?
Naslov in reference |
Title and reference |
Konsolidirano besedilo: Uredba Sveta (ES) št. 1493/1999 z dne 17. maja 1999 o skupni ureditvi trga za vino Uredba Sveta (ES) št. 1493/1999 z dne 17. maja 1999 o skupni ureditvi trga za vino
Dostop do prvotnega pravnega akta
(
04/01/2006
|
Consolidated text: Council Regulation (EC) No 1493/1999 of 17 May 1999 on the common organisation of the market in wine Council Regulation (EC) No 1493/1999 of 17 May 1999 on the common organisation of the market in wine
Access initial legal act
(
04/01/2006
|
Datumi |
Dates |
|
|
Drugi podatki |
Miscellaneous information |
|
|
Besedilo |
Text |
1999R1493 — SL — 04.01.2006 — 008.001 | 1999R1493 — EN — 04.01.2006 — 008.001 |
Ta dokument je mišljen zgolj kot dokumentacijsko orodje in institucije za njegovo vsebino ne prevzemajo nobene odgovornosti | This document is meant purely as a documentation tool and the institutions do not assume any liability for its contents |
►B | UREDBA SVETA (ES) št. 1493/1999 | z dne 17. maja 1999 | o skupni ureditvi trga za vino | (UL L 179, 14.7.1999, p.1) | ►B | COUNCIL REGULATION (EC) No 1493/1999 | of 17 May 1999 | on the common organisation of the market in wine | (OJ L 179, 14.7.1999, p.1) |
spremenjena z: | Amended by: |
| | Uradni list | | | Official Journal |
No | page | date | No | page | date |
►M1 | UREDBA KOMISIJE (ES) št. 1622/2000 z dne 24. julija 2000 | L 194 | 1 | 31.7.2000 | ►M1 | COMMISSION REGULATION (EC) No 1622/2000 of 24 July 2000 | L 194 | 1 | 31.7.2000 |
►M4 | UREDBA SVETA (ES) št. 2826/2000 z dne 19. decembra 2000 | L 328 | 2 | 23.12.2000 | ►M4 | COUNCIL REGULATION (EC) No 2826/2000 of 19 December 2000 | L 328 | 2 | 23.12.2000 |
►M5 | UREDBA SVETA (ES) št. 2585/2001 z dne 19. decembra 2001 | L 345 | 10 | 29.12.2001 | ►M5 | COUNCIL REGULATION (EC) No 2585/2001 of 19 December 2001 | L 345 | 10 | 29.12.2001 |
►M6 | UREDBA SVETA (ES) št. 806/2003 z dne 14. aprila 2003 | L 122 | 1 | 16.5.2003 | ►M6 | COUNCIL REGULATION (EC) No 806/2003 of 14 April 2003 | L 122 | 1 | 16.5.2003 |
►M7 | UREDBA KOMISIJE (ES) št.1795/2003 z dne 13. oktobra 2003 | L 262 | 13 | 14.10.2003 | ►M7 | COMMISSION REGULATION (EC) No 1795/2003 of 13 October 2003 | L 262 | 13 | 14.10.2003 |
►M8 | UREDBA SVETA (ES) št. 2165/2005 z dne 20. decembra 2005 | L 345 | 1 | 28.12.2005 | ►M8 | COUNCIL REGULATION (EC) No 2165/2005 of 20 December 2005 | L 345 | 1 | 28.12.2005 |
spremenjena z: | Amended by: |
►A1 | Akt o pogojih pristopa Češke republike, Republike Estonije, Republike Cipra, Republike Latvije, Republike Litve, Republike Madžarske, Republike Malte, Republike Poljske, Republike Slovenije in Slovaške republike in prilagoditvah Pogodb, na katerih temelji Evropska unija | L 236 | 33 | 23.9.2003 | ►A1 | Act concerning the conditions of accession of the Czech Republic, the Republic of Estonia, the Republic of Cyprus, the Republic of Latvia, the Republic of Lithuania, the Republic of Hungary, the Republic of Malta, the Republic of Poland, the Republic of Slovenia and the Slovak Republic and the adjustments to the Treaties on which the European Union is founded | L 236 | 33 | 23.9.2003 |
▼B | ▼B |
UREDBA SVETA (ES) št. 1493/1999 | COUNCIL REGULATION (EC) No 1493/1999 |
z dne 17. maja 1999 | of 17 May 1999 |
o skupni ureditvi trga za vino | on the common organisation of the market in wine |
SVET EVROPSKE UNIJE JE – | THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION, |
ob upoštevanju Pogodbe o ustanovitvi Evropske skupnosti in zlasti členov 36 in 37 Pogodbe, | Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Articles 36 and 37 thereof, |
ob upoštevanju predloga Komisije ( 1 ), | Having regard to the proposal from the Commission ( 1 ), |
ob upoštevanju mnenja Evropskega parlamenta ( 2 ), | Having regard to the opinion of the European Parliament ( 2 ), |
ob upoštevanju mnenja Ekonomsko-socialnega odbora3 ( 3 ), | Having regard to the opinion of the Economic and Social Committee ( 3 ), |
ob upoštevanju mnenja Odbora regij ( 4 ), | Having regard to the opinion of the Committee of the Regions ( 4 ), |
ob upoštevanju naslednjega: | Whereas: |
(1) | Delovanje in razvoj skupnega trga za kmetijske proizvode naj spremlja istočasna vzpostavitev skupne kmetijske politike, ki mora zajemati zlasti skupno ureditev kmetijskih trgov, ki so lahko različni glede na posamezni proizvod. | (1) | the operation and development of the common market in agricultural products should be accompanied by the establishment of a common agricultural policy to include in particular a common organisation of agricultural markets which may take various forms depending on the product; |
(2) | Namen skupne kmetijske politike je, da se dosežejo cilji, postavljeni v členu 33 Pogodbe, in zlasti, da se na vinogradniško-vinarskem področju stabilizirajo trgi in zagotovi primeren življenjski standard za zadevno kmetijsko prebivalstvo; ti cilji se lahko dosežejo s prilagajanjem virov potrebam, zlasti z izvajanjem politike kakovosti in politike prilagajanja vinogradniškega potenciala. | (2) | the aim of the common agricultural policy is to attain the objectives set out in Article 33 of the Treaty and in particular, in the wine sector, to stabilise markets and ensure a fair standard of living for the agricultural community concerned; these objectives may be attained by adjusting resources to needs, in particular through the pursuit of a policy for the adaptation of wine-growing potential and a quality policy; |
(3) | Obstoječi okvir za skupno ureditev trga za vino je bil vzpostavljen z Uredbo (EGS) št. 822/87 ( 5 ), kakor je bila nazadnje spremenjena z Uredbo (ES) št. 1627/98 ( 6 ); Uredba se nadomesti tako, da bo ustrezala sedanjemu stanju na področju vina in zlasti dejstvu, da so strukturni presežki resda manj pogosti, so pa še možni presežki na večletni ravni, zlasti zato, ker so na tem področju možna močna nihanja v pridelavi od enega leta do drugega. | (3) | the existing framework of the common organisation of the market in wine was established by Regulation (CEE) No 822/87 ( 5 ), as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1627/98 ( 6 ); in the light of experience it would be appropriate to replace it in order to address the current situation in the wine sector, which is typified by the fact that, while structural surpluses are less frequent, surpluses on a multiannual basis are still possible, however, in particular owing to the sector's inherent potential for dramatic fluctuations in production from one harvest to the next; |
(4) | Izvajanje sporazumov v okviru urugvajskega kroga večstranskih trgovinskih pogajanj v letu 1995 vodi k bolj odprtemu trgu Skupnosti, na katerem so običajni intervencijski ukrepi izgubili velik del možnega vpliva, in k manjši možnosti subvencioniranega izvoza, kar pomeni, da morajo proizvajalci Skupnosti izboljšati svojo konkurenčnost; večji del izvoza že poteka brez podpor. | (4) | the implementation of the Uruguay Round agreements in 1995 has resulted both in a more open Community market in which traditional intervention measures have now lost much of their potential impact, and in less scope for subsidised exports, which means that Community producers need to improve their competitive performance; the majority of exports are already being effected without subsidy; |
(5) | Trenutno največji tržni problem, s katerim se spoprijemajo nekateri proizvajalci vina v Skupnosti, je v tem, da ne morejo ustrezno hitro slediti spremembam konkurenčnih pogojev na notranjem in zunanjem trgu; obstoječi skupni ureditvi trga ni uspelo ponuditi rešitve za tiste vinorodne površine, katerih pridelovalci očitno ne morejo najti donosnega trga; premalo je fleksibilnosti in razvojnih možnosti na tistih področjih, za katera se trgi širijo. | (5) | the most significant market problem currently facing certain parts of the Community wine sector is their limited ability to adapt sufficiently rapidly to competitive changes on both the internal and external market; the existing common organisation of the market has failed to offer solutions for wine-growing areas where production is clearly unable to find a remunerative market; there has been insufficient flexibility for those areas with expanding markets to allow scope for development; |
(6) | Leta 1994 je Komisija predstavila predlog za reformo skupne ureditve trga za vino, ki pa ni bil sprejet; položaj na trgu se je od takrat spremenil. | (6) | in 1994 the Commission presented a proposal for the reform of the common organisation of the market in wine which was not, however, adopted; the market situation has changed since that proposal was made; |
(7) | Spremeni naj se skupna ureditev trga za vino, da bi se zagotovila potrebna fleksibilnost za nemoteno prilagajanje novim razvojnim dosežkom z naslednjimi obsežnimi cilji: ohraniti stabilnejše ravnovesje med ponudbo in povpraševanjem na trgu Skupnosti; omogočiti sektorju, da postane dolgoročno bolj konkurenčen; ukiniti uporabo intervencij kot umetne možnosti za prodajo presežkov pridelave; podpirati trg z vinom in še naprej omogočati oskrbo z vinskimi destilati za tiste dele sektorja za pitni alkohol, ki tradicionalno uporabljajo to vrsto alkohola; upoštevati regionalno raznolikost; uradno priznati potencialno vlogo organizacij proizvajalcev in sektorskih organizacij. | (7) | there should therefore be a reform of the common organisation of the market in wine to guarantee the necessary flexibility to adapt smoothly to new developments with the following broad aims: maintaining improved balance between supply and demand on the Community market; enabling the sector to become more competitive in the longer term; eliminating the availablility of intervention as an artificial outlet for surplus production; supporting the wine market and hence facilitating the continuation of supplies of wine distillates to those parts of the potable alcohol sector which traditionally use that alcohol; accommodating regional diversity; and formalising the potential role of producer organisations and sectoral organisations; |
(8) | Uredba (EGS) št. 822/87 je bila sprejeta in dopolnjena z uredbami (EGS) št. 346/79 ( 7 ), (EGS) št. 351/79 ( 8 ), kakor je bila nazadnje spremenjena z Uredbo (EGS) št. 1029/9 ( 9 ), (EGS) št. 460/79 ( 10 ), kakor je bila nazadnje spremenjena z Uredbo (EGS) št. 3805/85 ( 11 ), (EGS) št. 465/80 ( 12 ), kakor je bila nazadnje spremenjena z Uredbo (EGS) št. 1597/83 ( 13 ), (EGS) št. 457/80 ( 14 ), (EGS) št. 458/80 ( 15 ), kakor je bila nazadnje spremenjena z Uredbo (EGS) št. 596/91 ( 16 ), (EGS) št. 1873/84 ( 17 ), kakor je bila nazadnje spremenjena z Uredbo (ES) št. 2612/97 ( 18 ), (EGS) št. 895/85 ( 19 ), kakor je bila nazadnje spremenjena z Uredbo (EGS) št. 3768/85 ( 20 ), (EGS) št. 823/87 ( 21 ), kakor je bila nazadnje spremenjena z Uredbo (ES) št.1426/96 ( 22 ), (EGS) št. 1442/88 ( 23 ), kakor je bila nazadnje spremenjena z Uredbo (ES) št. 859/199 ( 24 ), (EGS) št. 3877/88 ( 25 ), (EGS) št. 4252/88 ( 26 ), kakor je bila nazadnje spremenjena z Uredbo (ES) št. 1629/98 ( 27 ), (EGS) št. 2046/89 ( 28 ), kakor je bila nazadnje spremenjena z Uredbo (ES) št. 2468/96 ( 29 ), (EGS) št. 2048/89 ( 30 ), (EGS) št. 2389/89 ( 31 ), kakor je bila nazadnje spremenjena z Uredbo (ES) št. 2088/97 ( 32 ), (EGS) št. 2390/89 ( 33 ), kakor je bila nazadnje spremenjena z Uredbo (ES) št. 2611/97 ( 34 ), (EGS) št. 2391/89 ( 35 ), (EGS) št. 2392/89 ( 36 ), kakor je bila nazadnje spremenjena z Uredbo (ES) št. 1427/96 ( 37 ), (EGS) št. 3677/89 ( 38 ), kakor je bila nazadnje spremenjena z Uredbo (ES) št. 2796/94 ( 39 ), (EGS) št. 3895/91 ( 40 ), (EGS) št. 2332/92 ( 41 ), kakor je bila nazadnje spremenjena z Uredbo (ES) št. 1692/98, in (EGS) št. 2333/92 ( 42 ), kakor je bila nazadnje spremenjena z Uredbo (ES) št. 1429/96 ( 43 ); te uredbe so bile večkrat zelo spremenjene; zato se zaradi jasnosti sprejmejo v okviru nove spremembe v enem samem prečiščenem besedilu. | (8) | Regulation (EEC) No 822/87 was supplemented and implemented by Regulations (EEC) No 346/79 ( 7 ), (EEC) No 351/79 ( 8 ), as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 1029/91 ( 9 ), (EEC) No 460/79 ( 10 ), as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 3805/85 ( 11 ), (EEC) No 465/80 ( 12 ), as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 1597/83 ( 13 ), (EEC) No 457/80 ( 14 ), (EEC) No 458/80 ( 15 ), as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 596/91 ( 16 ), (EEC) No 1873/84 ( 17 ), as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 2612/97 ( 18 ), (EEC) No 895/85 ( 19 ), as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 3768/85 ( 20 ), (EEC) No 823/87 ( 21 ), as last amended by Regulation (EC) No1426/96 ( 22 ), (EEC) No 1442/88 ( 23 ), as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 859/199 ( 24 ), (EEC) No 3877/88 ( 25 ), (EEC) No 4252/88 ( 26 ), as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1629/98 ( 27 ), (EEC) No 2046/89 ( 28 ), as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 2468/96 ( 29 ), (EEC) No 2048/89 ( 30 ), (EEC) No 2389/89 ( 31 ), as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 2088/97 ( 32 ), (EEC) No 2390/89 ( 33 ), as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 2611/97 ( 34 ), (EEC) No 2391/89 ( 35 ), (EEC) No 2392/89 ( 36 ), as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1427/96 ( 37 ), (EEC) No 3677/89 ( 38 ), as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 2796/94 ( 39 ), (EEC) No 3895/91 ( 40 ), (EEC) No 2332/92 ( 41 ), as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1692/98 and (EEC) No 2333/92 ( 42 ), as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1429/96 ( 43 ); those Regulations have been substantially amended several times; since further amendments are to be made, they should be recast in the interest of clarity, in a single text; |
(9) | Uredba (EGS) št. 822/87 je predvidela, da Svet določi splošna pravila za njeno uporabo; s tem je nastal sklop pravnih predpisov; zgoraj navedene uredbe so zajemale veliko tehničnih podrobnosti, ki so zahtevale pogoste spremembe; ta uredba naj zato na splošno zajame vse potrebne smernice za njeno uporabo; Svet naj prenese vsa potrebna izvedbena pooblastila na Komisijo v skladu s členom 211 Pogodbe. | (9) | Regulation (EEC) No 822/87 made provision for the Council to lay down general rules for its application; this created a complex structure of layers of legislation; the aforementioned Regulations contained a large amount of technical detail which required frequent amendment; this Regulation should therefore, in general, contain all the necessary guidance for its application; the Council should confer all necessary implementing powers on the Commission in accordance with Article 211 of the Treaty; |
(10) | Predpisi, ki urejajo skupno ureditev trga za vino, so izredno zapleteni; v nekaterih primerih ne upoštevajo v zadostni meri regionalnih raznovrstnosti, zato naj se pravila čimbolj poenostavijo in v okviru Skupnosti naj se politika razvija in izvaja čimbolj po meri proizvajalca. | (10) | the rules governing the common organisation of the market in wine are extremely complex; in some cases they do not take sufficient account of regional diversity; as far as possible the rules should therefore be simplified and policy developed and implemented as close as possible to the producer within a Community framework; |
(11) | Da se izkoristi in utrdi stabilnejše tržno ravnovesje in bolje prilagodi ponudba povpraševanju za različne vrste proizvodov, naj se sprejmejo ukrepi za gospodarjenje z vinogradniškim potencialom, ki določajo srednjeročno omejevanje zasaditve, premije za trajno opustitev vinogradništva in podpore za prestrukturiranje in preusmeritev vinogradov. | (11) | to capitalise on and consolidate the improved market balance, and to better align supply on demand for different types of product, there should be a framework of measures on the management of wine-growing potential, to include restrictions on planting in the medium term, premiums for the permanent abandonment of wine-growing and support for the restructuring and conversion of vineyards; |
(12) | Strukturni ukrepi, ki niso neposredno povezani s proizvodnjo vina, naj sodijo v okvir Uredbe Sveta (ES) št. 1257/1999 z dne 17. maja 1999 o podpori za razvoj podeželja iz Evropskega kmetijskega usmerjevalnega in jamstvenega sklada (EAGGF), ki spreminja in razveljavlja nekatere uredbe ( 44 ); ukrepe, ki so povezani s pospeševanjem prodaje in prispevajo v veliki meri h konkurenčnosti področja ter pomembno pospešujejo prodajo vin Skupnosti na trgih tretjih dežel, je treba razširiti; da pa bi se zagotovila doslednost pri izvajanju splošne politike pospeševanja prodaje Skupnosti, naj se ukrepi na področju vina uvrstijo v področje ustreznih horizontalnih predpisov; zato je Komisija predložila predlog Uredbe o ukrepih za zagotavljanje in pospeševanje informacij in prodaje kmetijskih proizvodov v tretjih deželah ( 45 ). | (12) | structural measures not directly related to the production of wine should fall within the scope of Council Regulation (EC) No 1257/1999 of 17 May 1999 on support for rural development from the European Agricultural Guidance and Guarantee Fund (EAGGF) and amending and repeating certain Regulations ( 44 ); measures related to promotion make an important contribution to the sector's competitive performance and notably the promotion of Community wine on third-country markets should be stimulated; however, in order to ensure consistency with the general promotion policy of the Community, measures related to the wine sector should fall within the scope of horizontal rules on this matter; for this purpose, the Commission has submitted a proposal for a Regulation on measures to promote and provide information on agricultural products in third countries ( 45 ); |
(13) | Tržno ravnovesje se je izboljšalo, čeprav sorazmerno počasi in s težavami; obstoječe omejitve zasajevanja so se izkazale kot bistvena sestavina tega dosežka; izkušnje so pokazale, da očitno ni mogoče uporabiti drugih ukrepov za doseganje in ohranjanje stabilnejšega tržnega ravnovesja; zato je v skladu s splošnim interesom potrebno, da se na takšen način nadzoruje uporaba lastninske pravice proizvajalca. | (13) | market balance has improved, albeit in a relatively slow and difficult manner; whereas the existing restrictions on planting have shown themselves to be the essential component in this achievement; in the light of experience it does not seem possible to use any other measures to capitalise on and consolidate the improved market balance; it therefore seems necessary to control the use of producers' property in this manner in accordance with the general interest; |
(14) | Da začnejo veljati vsi strukturni ukrepi, naj ostanejo v veljavi vse obstoječe omejitve zasajevanja za srednjeročno obdobje in do 31. julija 2010 naj se prepove kakršna koli zasaditev vinske trte za proizvodnjo vina, če s to uredbo ni drugače določeno. | (14) | existing restrictions on planting should therefore remain in place for a period limited in the medium term so as to allow the full range of structural measures to take effect, and thus any planting of vines for wine production should be prohibited until 31 July 2010 unless otherwise permitted under this Regulation; |
(15) | Obstoječa dovoljenja za novo zasaditev na površinah za matične nasade za cepiče, komasacije in obvezni odkup, pa tudi za vinogradniške poskuse niso povzročila nobenih večjih motenj na trgu z vinom, zato naj ostanejo v veljavi ob upoštevanju potrebnega nadzora; zaradi podobnih vzrokov naj bi bilo tudi možno zasaditi vinsko trto, katere proizvodnja je namenjena za porabo v družini pridelovalca. | (15) | the existing permission for new planting of areas intended for graft nurseries, land consolidation and compulsory purchase as well as wine-growing experiments has shown itself not to unduly disturb the wine market and should therefore be continued subject to the necessary controls; for similar reasons, it should also be possible to plant vines, the production of which is intended for consumption by the wine-grower's family; |
(16) | Obstoječe dovoljenje za novo zasaditev trt za proizvodnjo kakovostnega vina, pridelanega na določenem pridelovalnem območju (kakovostno vino pdpo), in namiznega vina z geografsko označbo se je izkazalo za koristen element politike kakovosti, ki je namenjena za doseganje boljšega prilagajanja ponudbe povpraševanju; ta cilj naj se v prihodnosti doseže z uporabo sistema rezerve pravic do zasaditve; obstoječa dovoljenja naj zato z upoštevanjem potrebnih pregledov ostanejo v veljavi v prehodnem obdobju do 31. julija 2003, do takrat pa naj bi sistem rezerve že popolnoma deloval. | (16) | the existing permission for new planting to produce a quality wine produced in specified regions (quality wine psr) and table wine described by reference to a geographical indications has proved to be a useful component of the quality policy which is designed to better align supply on demand; however, once a reserve system of planting rights is fully functional, this latter system should fulfil this objective; the existing permission should therefore be continued, subject to the necessary checks, for a transitional period until 31 July 2003, by which time the reserve system should be fully functional; |
(17) | Obstoječa dovoljenja za ponovno zasaditev trt so potrebna, da se omogoči normalna obnova vinogradov, ki niso več v rodnosti; obstoječi sistem naj zato ostane v veljavi ob upoštevanju potrebnih pregledov; zaradi večje fleksibilnosti ob upoštevanju potrebnih pregledov naj sistem tudi dovoljuje pridobitev in uporabo pravic do ponovne zasaditve, preden se opravi krčenje; upoštevajo naj se pravice do ponovne zasaditve, pridobljene v okviru prejšnje zakonodaje Skupnosti ali nacionalne zakonodaje; poleg tega naj bi bilo možno prenesti pravice do ponovne zasaditve na drugo gospodarstvo, ob upoštevanju strogega nadzora, pod pogojem, da je ta prenos v skladu s politiko kakovosti ali da zadeva površine, namenjene za matične nasade za cepiče, ali da je povezan s prenosom dela gospodarstva; zaradi nemotenega delovanja skupne ureditve trga naj se ti prenosi ohranjajo znotraj iste države članice. | (17) | the existing permission to replant vines is necessary to allow the normal renewal of exhausted vineyards; the existing system should therefore be maintained subject to the necessary checks; for greater flexibility the system should also permit, subject to the necessary checks, the acquisition and use of replanting rights before the related grubbing-up takes place; replanting rights acquired under prior Community or national legislation should be respected; furthermore, it should be possible to transfer replanting rights to another holding, subject to strict controls, provided that this transfer is in pursuit of quality or conerns the areas intended for graft nurseries or is connected with the transfer of part of the holding; in order to ensure the smooth running of the common organisation of the market, these transfers should be maintained within the same Member State; |
(18) | Za izboljšanje gospodarjenja z vinogradniškim potencialom in za pospešitev učinkovite uporabe pravic do zasaditve ter s tem za nadaljnjo omilitev vplivov omejitev na sajenje naj se vzpostavi sistem nacionalnih ali regionalnih rezerv pravic do zasaditve. | (18) | in order to improve the management of wine-growing potential and to promote the efficient use of planting rights and thus to further mitigate the effect of the restrictions on planting, a system of national or regional reserves should be set up: |
(19) | Državam članicam naj se ob upoštevanju potrebnih pregledov daje širša možnost presoje pri upravljanju rezerv, tako da se lahko uporaba pravic do zasaditve iz teh rezerv bolje prilagodi lokalnim potrebam; s tem naj se predvidi možnost nakupa pravic do zasaditve, oblikovanja rezerv in prodaje pravic do zasaditve iz rezerv; v ta namen naj se državam članicam dodeli pravica, da ne uporabljajo sistema rezerv, če lahko dokažejo, da že imajo na voljo učinkovit sistem za upravljanje pravic do zasaditve. | (19) | Member States should be given broad discretion in the management of the reserves, subject to the necessary controls, so as to permit them to better align the use of the rights to plant such reserves on local needs; this should include the opportunity to purchase planting rights, to fund the reserve and to sell planting rights from the reserve; to this end, Member States should be allowed not to apply the reserve system, provided that they can prove that they already have an efficient system of managing planting rights; |
(20) | Posebne ugodnosti za mlade pridelovalce vina naj omogočijo ne samo začetek proizvodnje, temveč tudi strukturno prilagajanje njihovih gospodarstev po začetni vzpostavitvi; mladi pridelovalci zato izpolnjujejo pogoje za dodelitev brezplačne pravice do zasaditve iz rezerv. | (20) | the grant of specific benefits to young wine producers may facilitate not only their establishment but also the structural adjustment of their holdings after their initial establishment; such producers should therefore be eligible for the grant of rights from the reserves free of charge; |
(21) | Da se lahko viri izrabijo kar najbolj optimalno in da se ponudba bolje prilagodi povpraševanju, naj bi imetniki pravic do zasaditve v razumnem roku izkoristili pravice do zasaditve ali pa naj se v nasprotnem primeru te pravice dodelijo ali ponovno dodelijo rezervam; iz istega razloga naj se v razumnem roku dodelijo pravice, namenjene za rezerve. | (21) | to ensure that resources are used in the most efficient manner and to better align supply on demand, planting rights should be used by their holders within a reasonable time, or failing that, should be allocated or reallocated to the reserves; rights allocated to the reserves should be granted within a reasonable time for the same reasons; |
(22) | Zaradi stabilnejšega tržnega ravnovesja in razširitve svetovnega trga naj se utemelji razširitev pravic do zasaditve, ki naj se dodelijo zadevnim državam članicam in deloma rezervam Skupnosti, iz katerih se pri dodatnem tržnem povpraševanju ponovno dodelijo; to povečanje naj se zmanjša za pravice do nove zasaditve, ki so bile odobrene za kakovostno vino, pridelano na določenem pridelovalnem območju, in za namizno vino z geografsko označbo. | (22) | in the light of the improved market balance and the expanding world market, there may be justification for increasing planting rights which should be allocated to the Member States concerned and, in part, to a Community reserve for allocation which is dependent on additional market demand; this increase should be reduced by the extent to which new planting rights have been authorised for quality wines psr and table wines designated with a geographical indication; |
(23) | Kljub obstoječim omejitvam zasaditve so bile površine zasajene v nasprotju s temi omejitvami; obstoječe sankcije, ki zagotavljajo, da proizvodi s takšnih površin ne motijo trga z vinom, je težko izvajati; nezakonito zasajene površine je zato treba izkrčiti; ta zahteva naj velja za vse nezakonite zasaditve po objavi predloga za to uredbe, ker naj bi bili od takrat proizvajalci seznanjeni z načrtovano uveljavitvijo te določbe. | (23) | notwithstanding the existing restrictions on planting, areas have been planted in breach of those restrictions; the existing sanctions, which are designed to ensure that the products of such areas do not disrupt the wine market, have proved to be difficult to enforce; areas planted illegally should therefore be grubbed up; this requirement should be imposed in respect of all illegal planting which takes place after the proposal for this Regulation has been published, from which time producers should have been aware of the proposal to introduce the requirement; |
(24) | Brez poseganja v veljavne nacionalne ukrepe zaradi pravne varnosti ni mogoče, da se na ravni Skupnosti določijo zahteve po izkrčitvi na površinah, ki so bile zasajene v nasprotju z omejitvami, preden je bil objavljen predlog za to uredbo; zaradi boljšega pregleda vinogradniškega potenciala naj bi bile države članice pooblaščene za določeno obdobje, da pozneje določijo položaj takšnih površin, ki so predmet potrebnih pregledov; te poznejše odobritve se lahko razlikujejo glede na okoliščine zadevne zasaditve, zlasti kadar lahko takšna zasaditev vodi k povečanju proizvodnje; v takšnem primeru se lahko proti zadevnim pridelovalcem določijo ustrezne upravne sankcije. | (24) | without prejudice to any existing national measures, for reasons of legal certainty it is not possible to impose at Community level the grubbing-up requirement on areas planted in breach of restrictions before the proposal for this Regulation has been published; for better control of wine-growing potential, during a fixed period Member States should therefore be able to regularise the position of such areas, subject to the necessary controls; a different treatment may be provided for as far as regularisation is concerned, depending on the details of the planting in question, in particular where such planting is liable to lead to an increase in production; the producer involved may be subject to appropriate administrative penalties should such a risk occur; |
(25) | Državam članicam naj se omogoči, da upoštevajo lokalne pogoje in zato določijo strožje predpise glede nove zasaditve, ponovne zasaditve ali precepljanja, kadar je to potrebno. | (25) | Member States should be able to take account of local conditions and therefore be able to impose stricter rules in respect of new planting, replanting and grafting-on, where necessary; |
(26) | Obstajajo vinorodne površine, na katerih pridelava ne ustreza povpraševanju; zaradi spodbujanja boljše prilagoditve področja kot celote naj se spodbuja trajna opustitev vinogradništva na takšnih površinah; v ta namen se dodeli premija; upravljanje takšnih premij po pogojih Skupnosti in ob upoštevanju potrebnih pregledov naj se prenese na države članice, tako da se lahko premije bolje usmerjajo na ustrezne regije; zlasti države članice naj navedejo, katere so te regije, in določijo višino premije na podlagi objektivnih meril in v okviru splošne zgornje omejitve. | (26) | there are wine-growing areas whose production is not aligned on demand; to encourage a better alignment of the sector as a whole, the permanent abandonment of wine-growing in such areas should be encouraged; a premium should therefore be granted to this end; the management of such a premium should be left to Member States to administer, whithin a Community framework and subject to the necessary controls, so as better to target the premium on the regions concerned; in particular Member States should therefore be able to designate the regions concerned and set the levels of the premium, using objective criteria and whitin an overall ceiling; |
(27) | Pridelava v tistih državah članicah, ki proizvedejo manj kakor 25 000 hektolitrov na leto, ne vpliva resno na tržno ravnovesje; te države članice naj se zato izvzamejo iz omejitev zasaditve, pa tudi iz premije za trajno opustitev vinogradov. | (27) | production in those Member States whose wine production is below 25 000 hectolitres per year does not seriously affect the market balance; those Member States should therefore be exempt from the restrictions on planting but should not have access to the premium for permanent abandonment of wine-growing; |
(28) | Obstajajo vinorodne površine, na katerih pridelava resda ni usklajena s povpraševanjem, bi pa lahko bila bolje usklajena po prestrukturiranju vinogradov v obliki zamenjave sort, spremembe lokacije ali z izboljšano tehnologijo obdelovanja vinogradov; v ta namen naj se dodeli podpora ob upoštevanju potrebnega nadzora. | (28) | there are other wine-growing areas where production is not aligned on demand, but where production could be better aligned through restructuring of vineyards by varietal conversion, relocation of vineyards or improvement of vineyard management techniques; there should therefore be support to this end subject to the necessary controls; |
(29) | Prestrukturiranje in preusmeritev na nadzorovan način je treba načrtovati; načrti prestrukturiranja naj se pripravijo čimbolj po meri proizvajalca, da se zagotovi upoštevanje regionalne raznovrstnosti, vendar pa nosijo države članice dokončno odgovornost za te načrte, da so usklajeni s pravom Skupnosti. | (29) | to ensure that such restructuring and conversion are carried out in a controlled fashion, they should be planned; plans should be drawn up at a level as close as possible to the producer to ensure that regional diversity is taken into account; nevertheless, in order to ensure that the plans are in conformity with Community law, Member States should remain responsible in the last resort for those plans; |
(30) | Prestrukturiranje in preusmeritev imata dva pomembna finančna vpliva na proizvajalca, izgubo dobička v času prestrukturiranja namreč in stroške izvajanja teh ukrepov; podpora naj zato vključuje oba vidika; v postopku prestrukturiranja obstajajo možnosti dodatnih nacionalnih ukrepov v okviru določenih omejitev. | (30) | restructuring and conversion have two main financial impacts on the producer, namely loss of earnings during the period of conversion and the costs of implementing those measures; the support should therefore cover both of these impacts; in the restructuring process there is a place for additional national measures within specified limits; |
(31) | Za boljše upravljanje vinogradniškega potenciala naj države članice ali ustrezne regije pripravijo preglednico takšnega potenciala; kot spodbuda za države članice, da izdelajo takšno preglednico, naj se omeji možnost poznejše odobritve nezakonito zasajenih vinogradov, razširitve pravic do zasaditve in podpore za prestrukturiranje in preusmeritev na tiste države članice, ki so sestavile preglednico; pri regionalnih popisih pa naj se regije, ki so sestavile preglednico, ne izključijo iz upravičenosti do ukrepov za prestrukturiranje in preusmeritev zato, ker druge regije te preglednice niso sestavile; vse regionalne preglednice je treba dokončati do 31. decembra 2001. | (31) | it is desirable for a better management of wine-growing potential for an inventory of such potential to be compiled at Member State or at regional level; to encourage Member States to compile the inventory, access to the regularisation of unlawfully planted areas, the increase in planting rights and support for restructuring and conversion should be limited to those who have compiled the inventory; in the case of regional inventories, those regions which compiled the inventory should not be excluded from eligibility for the restructuring and conversion measures because other regions have not compiled an inventory; however, all the regional inventories must be completed by 31 December 2001; |
(32) | Razvrstitev sort vinske trte za proizvodnjo vina naj se opravi čimbolj po meri proizvajalca; države članice naj zato prevzamejo to nalogo od Skupnosti. | (32) | the classification of vine varieties for wine production is a task best carried out as close as possible to the producer; Member States should therefore take over this task from the Community; |
(33) | Uredba Sveta (EGS) št. 2392/86 z dne 24. julija 1986 o registru vinogradov Skupnosti ( 46 ), kakor je bila nazadnje spremenjena z Uredbo (ES) št. 1631/98 ( 47 ), naj ostane v veljavi zato, da se omogoči državam članicam, ki register še vedno sestavljajo, da dokončajo svojo nalogo, vendar pa naj se predvidijo določbe za njegovo poznejše spreminjanje ali razveljavitev. | (33) | Council Regulation (EEC) No 2392/86 of 24 July 1986 establishing a Community vineyard register ( 46 ), as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1631/98 ( 47 ), should remain in force to enable those Member States who are still in the process of compiling it to complete the task; however, provision should be made for its subsequent amendment or repeal; |
(34) | Za ohranitev tržnega ravnovesja je treba predvideti pomoč za zasebno skladiščenje namiznega vina in določenih vrst grozdnega mošta; ta ukrep naj bo čimbolj prilagodljiv in naj ustreza tržnim gibanjem; v ta namen naj bo zlasti omogočeno prenehanje njegove uporabe ob kratkem roku objave. | (34) | in order to preserve market balance, provision should be made for aid for the private storage of table wine and types of grape must; the measure should be as flexible and responsive to market movements as possible; to this end, it should therefore be possible in particular to terminate its application at short notice; |
(35) | Intervencija naj se ne uporablja kot umetna možnost prodaje presežkov proizvodnje, zato naj se spremeni sistem destilacije; predvidijo naj se naslednje oblike destilacije: obvezna destilacija stranskih proizvodov pri proizvodnji vina, obvezna destilacija vina, pridelanega iz grozdja, ki se ne uvršča v celoti med sorte vinske trte, destilacija, namenjena podpori trga z vinom v smislu pospeševanja stalne preskrbe z vinskimi destilati v delih sektorja za pitni alkohol, ki tradicionalno uporabljajo ta alkohol, in ukrep krizne destilacije; vse druge oblike destilacije je treba opustiti; zaradi prilagoditve potrebam trga in posebnim regionalnim pogojem naj bodo ti ukrepi čimbolj fleksibilni. | (35) | in order to eliminate the availability of intervention as an artificial outlet for surplus production there should be changes to the distillation system; there should therefore be the following forms of distillation: compulsory distillation of by-products of wine-making, compulsory distillation of wine produced from grapes not classified solely as wine grape varieties, a distillation measure to support the wine market by promoting continuity of supplies of wine distillates in parts of the potable alcohol sector which traditionally use that alcohol, and a crisis distillation measure; other forms of distillation should be abandoned; these measures should be as flexible as possible to respond to market needs and specific regional conditions; |
(36) | Čezmerno stiskanje zaradi slabe kakovosti tako dobljenega vina naj se prepove, in da se to prepreči, naj se predvidi obvezna destilacija tropin in droži; vendar pa se zato, da se upoštevajo proizvodni pogoji v nekaterih vinorodnih območjih, lahko predvidijo odstopanja od te obveznosti; ker proizvodne in tržne strukture v vinorodni coni A in v nemškem delu vinorodne cone B lahko zagotovijo, da se dosežejo cilji ukrepa, proizvajalcem teh območij ni treba destilirati stranskih proizvodov pri proizvodnji vina, temveč morajo pod nadzorom umakniti te stranske proizvode. | (36) | in view of the poor quality of wine obtained from overpressing, this practice should be prohibited and provision should be made, in order to prevent it, for the compulsory distillation of marc and lees; however, derogations from this obligation may be envisaged in order to take account of conditions of production in certain wine-growing regions; in addition, since the production and market structures in wine-growing zone A and in the German part of wine-growing zone B are able to ensure that the aims of the measure are achieved, producers in these regions should not be obliged to distill by-products of wine-making but to withdraw such by-products under supervision; |
(37) | Vino, dobljeno iz grozdja, ki se ne uvršča izključno v sorte vinske trte, naj se najprej uporabi na tradicionalni način v proizvodnji žganih pijač in pri drugih tradicionalnih odjemalcih; zagotoviti je treba obvezno destilacijo takšnega vina, ki je bilo proizvedeno prek običajnih količin, uporabljenih za takšne namene. | (37) | the production of wine obtained from grapes not classified solely as wine-grapes varieties should be directed in the first instance towards traditional uses in the spirits sector and other traditional outlets; provisions should be made for the compulsory distillation of such wine produced in excess of the normal quantities directed towards such uses; |
(38) | V sektorju pitnega alkohola so nekateri pomembni tradicionalni odjemalci proizvodov iz destilacije vina in drugih proizvodov na osnovi vina; predvidi naj se podpora Skupnosti za destilacijo namiznega vina in ustreznega vina za pridobivanje namiznega vina za oskrbovanje tega trga v obliki primarne pomoči za destilacijo takšnega vina in v obliki sekundarne pomoči za skladiščenje tako dobljenega destilata. | (38) | certain parts of the potable alcohol sector constitute an important traditional outlet for wine distillates and other wine-based products; there should therefore be Community support for distillation of table wine and wine suitable for yielding table wine to supply this market, in the form of a primary aid paid for distillation of such wines and a secondary aid for storage of the resulting distillate; |
(39) | Za odpravo izjemnih motenj na trgu in za reševanje resnejših problemov kakovosti naj se sprejme sistem ukrepov krizne destilacije; za reševanje posebnih problemov naj Komisija določi višino in obliko pomoči, tudi v primerih, ko je bil zabeležen opazen padec cene na trgu za neko vrsto vina; uveljavitev tega ukrepa naj se prepusti presoji proizvajalcev; če se ta ukrep uporablja tri leta zapored za določeno vrsto vina (na določenem območju), naj Komisija predloži Evropskemu parlamentu in Svetu poročilo in predloge, če je to ustrezno. | (39) | in order to deal with exceptional cases of market disturbance and serious quality problems, there should be a crisis distillation measure; the level and format of aid should be determined by the Commission to take account of specific situations, including cases where a noticeable fall in the market price for a category of wine has been noted; the measure should be voluntary for producers; if this measure is applied for three years in succession in respect of a particular category of wine (in a particular zone), the Commission should submit to the European Parliament and the Council a report and, where appropriate, proposals; |
(40) | Odstranitev alkohola, dobljenega z destilacijo, naj se opravlja na način, ki omogoča večjo preglednost in nadzor in izključuje motnje na tradicionalnih trgih z alkoholom. | (40) | the disposal of alcohol obtained by distillation should be carried out in such a manner as to afford greater transparency and control and to avoid disturbance of traditional markets for alcohol; |
(41) | Glede na različne enološke postopke, ki jih dovoljuje ta uredba, vsi proizvajalci Skupnosti trenutno ne povečujejo volumenskega deleža alkohola pod enakimi gospodarskimi pogoji; da bi odpravili to razlikovanje, je treba pospešiti uporabo vinskih proizvodov za obogatitev, ki naj izboljša prodajne možnosti in pomaga preprečevati presežke vina; zato je treba uskladiti cene različnih proizvodov za obogatitev; to se lahko doseže s sistemom pomoči za zgoščeni grozdni mošt in prečiščeni zgoščeni grozdni mošt iz nekaterih regij, ki se uporabljata za obogatitev. | (41) | the increase in the natural alcoholic strength by volume is not at present carried out under the same economic conditions by all Community producers on account of the various oenological practices allowed by this Regulation; in order to eliminate such discrimination, encouragement should be given to the use of vine products for enrichment, thereby increasing their outlets and helping to avoid wine surpluses; in order to achieve this, the prices of the various products for enrichment should be aligned; this result may be achieved by means of a system of aid for concentrated grape must and rectified concentrated grape must coming from certain regions and used for enrichment; |
(42) | Za stabilnejše ravnovesje med proizvodnjo in porabo je treba povečati porabo vinskih proizvodov; upravičeni so celo ukrepi pred proizvodnjo namiznega vina, s tem da se pospešuje uporaba mošta za nekatere druge namene kakor za proizvodnjo vina, s pomočjo, ki zagotavlja, da lahko vinski proizvodi Skupnosti ohranijo svoje običajne prodajne možnosti; ukrep naj se uporabi tako, da se prepreči izkrivljanje konkurence in se upoštevajo tradicionalni proizvodni postopki. | (42) | it remains necessary, in order to achieve a more stable balance between production and use, to increase the use of vine products; intervention appears to be justified further back than table wine production, by encouraging the use of must for certain purposes other than wine-making by means of aid to ensure that Community wine products may maintain their traditional market outlets; the measure should be applied so as to avoid distortions of competition, taking into account traditional production methods; |
(43) | Proizvajalci, ki niso izpolnili svojih obveznosti v okviru obvezne destilacije, naj bi bili izključeni iz vseh drugih intervencijskih ukrepov. | (43) | producers who have not fulfilled their obligations under compulsory distillation measures should not be allowed to benefit from any other intervention measures; |
(44) | Predvidijo naj se možni ukrepi ob visokih cenah na trgu Skupnosti. | (44) | provision should also be made for possible measures in the case of high prices on the Community market; |
(45) | Ustanovitev organizacij proizvajalcev zaradi posebnih značilnosti trga z vinom lahko prispeva k uresničitvi ciljev skupne ureditve trga za vino; države članice lahko priznajo takšne organizacije; ustanovljene morajo biti na prostovoljni podlagi in morajo dokazati koristnost z obsegom delovanja in učinkovitostjo storitev, ki jih zagotavljajo svojim članom. | (45) | given the special features of the market in wine, the formation of producers' organisations is likely to contribute to the attainment of the objectives of the common organisation of the market; Member States may recognise such organisations; the latter must be formed on a voluntary basis and must prove their utility through the scope and efficiency of the services offered by producer organisations to their members; |
(46) | Za izboljšanje delovanja trga za kakovostno vino, pridelano na določenem pridelovalnem območju (pdpo), in namizno vino z geografsko označbo naj bi imele države članice možnost, da uresničujejo odločitve sektorskih organizacij; te odločitve naj ne obsegajo nekaterih skupnih dejavnosti; Komisija naj zagotovi, da so takšne odločitve usklajene s pravom Skupnosti; sektorske organizacije naj opravljajo nekatere naloge, pri čemer naj upoštevajo interese potrošnikov. | (46) | in order to improve the operation of the market for quality wines psr and table wines with a geographical indication, Member States should be able to implement decisions taken by sectoral organisations; the scope of such decisions should exclude certain concerted practices; the Commission should ensure that such decisions conform with Community law; the sectoral organisations should perform certain tasks, taking into account consumers' interests; |
(47) | Na ravni Skupnosti naj se iz zdravstvenih razlogov in zaradi kakovosti določijo enološki postopki in obdelave, ki so edino dovoljeni za predelavo proizvodov, zajetih v tej uredbi; iz podobnih razlogov naj se za proizvodnjo vina za prehrano ljudi uporabljajo samo sorte vinske trte. | (47) | for health reasons and in pursuit of quality, authorised oenological processes and practices should be laid down at Community level, these being the only ones permitted for use in the manufacture of products covered by this Regulation; for similar reasons, only wine grape varieties should be used to produce wines for human consumption; |
(48) | Proizvodni pogoji, zlasti zemlja, lega in podnebje, se zelo razlikujejo od enega vinorodnega območja Skupnosti do drugega, zato je treba upoštevati te razlike pri enoloških postopkih in obdelavah; zaradi preprostosti in da se omogočijo spremembe na podlagi izkušenj in tehnološkega napredka, naj se nekatere omejitve in pogoji, povezani s temi postopki in obdelavami, določijo v okviru podrobnih pravil; v tej uredbi naj se glede na njihov zdravstveni pomen določijo mejne vrednosti žveplovega dioksida, sorbinske kisline in kalijevega sorbata. | (48) | in view of the fact that production conditions, in particular soil, terrain and climate, vary considerably from one Community wine-growing area to another, it is essential that such variations are taken into account with regard to oenological practices and processes; for reasons of simplicity and to facilitate the modifications based on experience and technological progress, certain technical limits and conditions connected with these practices and processes should be defined in the detailed rules of implementation; nevertheless, the limits concerning the levels of sulphur dioxide, sorbic acid and potassium sorbate should be laid down in this Regulation in view of their importance for health; |
(49) | Določijo naj se uradno dovoljene metode za analizo proizvodov iz grozdja in vina. | (49) | provision should be made for authorised methods of analysis for wine-sector products; |
(50) | Opis, označevanje in predstavitev proizvodov, ki so zajeti v tej uredbi, pomembno vplivajo na njihovo trženje; ta uredba naj zato s tem v zvezi določi pravila, ki upoštevajo legitimne interese potrošnikov in proizvajalcev in pospešujejo nemoteno delovanje notranjega trga in proizvodnjo kakovostnih proizvodov; temeljna načela teh pravil naj zagotovijo obvezno uporabo nekaterih podatkov, s katerimi se lahko opredeli proizvod in se potrošnikom lahko priskrbijo nekatere pomembne informacije, in optimalno uporabo drugih informacij na podlagi predpisov Skupnosti ali ob upoštevanju predpisov o preprečevanju goljufij. | (50) | the description, designation and presentation of products covered by this Regulation can have significant effects on their marketability; this Regulation should therefore lay down rules in this connection which take into account the legitimate interests of consumers and producers and promote the smooth operation of the internal market and the production of quality products; the fundamental principles of these rules should provide for the obligatory use of certain terms so as to identify the product and provide consumers with certain important items of information and the optional use of other information on the basis of Community rules or subject to rules concerning the prevention of fraudulent practices; |
(51) | Pravila o označevanju morajo zajemati določbe o preprečevanju dejanj zlorabe, kazni na ravni Skupnosti, ki se uporabijo ob neustreznem označevanju na etiketah, o uporabi jezikov, zlasti ko so vpletene različne abecede, in o uporabi zaščitenih imen blagovnih znamk, zlasti kadar bi to lahko povzročilo zmedo med potrošniki. | (51) | the rules concerning in particular designation should include provisions on the prevention of fraudulent practices, penalties at Community level to be applied in the event of improper labelling, use of languages, in particular when different alphabets are involved, and the use of brand names, especially when these could cause confusion amongst consumers; |
(52) | Glede na razlike med proizvodi, ki so zajeti v tej uredbi, njihovimi trgi in pričakovanji potrošnikov in tradicionalno uporabo je treba ločiti posamezna pravila za zadevne proizvode, zlasti za peneča vina glede na njihovo izvor. | (52) | in view of the differences between products covered by this Regulation and their markets, and the expectations of consumers and traditional practices, the rules should be differentiated according to the products concerned, in particular as far as sparkling wine is concerned and according to their origin; |
(53) | Ta pravila naj veljajo tudi za označevanje na etiketah uvoženih proizvodov, zlasti za pojasnitev njihovega izvora in da bi se izognili kakršnikoli zamenjavi s proizvodi Skupnosti. | (53) | rules should also be applied to the labelling of imported products, in particular to clarify their origin and to avoid any confusion with Community products; |
(54) | Pravica do uporabe geografskih označb in drugih običajnih navedb je pomembna; pravila naj zato urejajo to pravico in varujejo te izraze; da se pospešuje poštena konkurenca in da ni zavajanja potrošnikov, se mora to varovanje razširiti tudi na proizvode, ki ne sodijo v to uredbo, vključno s proizvodi, ki niso zajeti v Prilogi I k Pogodbi. | (54) | the right to use geographical indications and other traditional terms is a valuable one; the rules should therefore govern this right and provide for protection for these terms; to promote fair competition and so as not to mislead consumers, this protection may need to affect products not covered by this Regulation, including those not found in Annex I to the Treaty; |
(55) | Ob upoštevanju interesov potrošnikov in prizadevanju za enako obravnavo kakovostnega vina, pridelanega na določenem pridelovalnem območju (pdpo) v tretjih državah, je treba predvideti določbe za ustanovitev vzajemnih dogovorov, po katerih vino, uvoženo za neposredno prehrano ljudi in z geografsko označbo ter prodano v Skupnosti, uživa to zaščito in ustrezni nadzor. | (55) | bearing in mind the interests of consumers and the desirability of obtaining equivalent treatment for quality wine psr in third countries, provisions should be made so that reciprocal arrangements can be established whereby wines imported for direct human consumption and bearing a geographical description and marketed in the Community may enjoy these protection and control arrangements; |
(56) | Ob upoštevanju obveznosti, ki izhajajo zlasti iz členov 23 in 24 Sporazuma o trgovinskih vidikih pravic intelektualne lastnine, ki je sestavni del Sporazuma o ustanovitvi Svetovne trgovinske organizacije, odobrenega z Odločbo 94/800/ES ( 48 ), se zadevnim strankam omogoči, da se pod nekaterimi pogoji prepreči nezakonita uporaba geografskih označb, ki jih ščiti tretja država, članica Svetovne trgovinske organizacije. | (56) | in order to take account of the obligations arising, in particular, from Articles 23 and 24 of the Agreement on Trade-Related Aspects of Intellectual Property Righs, which forms an integral part of the Agreement establishing the World Trade Organisation approved by Decision 94/800/EC ( 48 ), provision should be made for the parties concerned to prevent, under certain conditions, the unlawful use of geographical designations protected by a third-country member of the WTO; |
(57) | Razvoj politike pospeševanja kakovosti proizvodnje v kmetijstvu in predvsem v vinogradništvu prispeva k izboljšanju tržnih razmer in s tem k povečanju prodajnih možnosti; sprejem dodatnih skupnih predpisov o proizvodnji in nadzoru kakovostnih vin, pridelanih na določenem pridelovalnem območju (pdpo), sodi v okvir te politike in lahko prispeva k doseganju teh ciljev. | (57) | the development of a policy of encouraging quality production in agriculture and especially in wine growing is bound to contribute to the improvement of conditions on the market and, as result, to an increase in outlets; the adoption of additional common rules which concern the production and control of quality wines psr falls within the framework of this policy and can contribute towards the attainment of those objectives; |
(58) | Za zagotovitev minimalne kakovosti za kakovostna vina, pridelana na določenem pridelovalnem območju (pdpo), preprečitve nenadzorovanega širjenja proizvodnje takšnega vina in uskladitve določbe posameznih držav članic in da se določijo pogoji lojalne konkurence v Skupnosti, se določi okvir pravil Skupnosti za proizvodnjo in nadzor kakovostnega vina, pridelanega na določenem pridelovalnem območju (pdpo), s katerim je treba uskladiti posebne določbe, ki jih sprejmejo države članice. | (58) | in order to maintain a minimum quality standard for quality wines psr, to avoid an uncontrollable expansion in the production of such wines, and to harmonise the provisions of the Member States so as to establish conditions of fair competition in the Community, a framework of Community rules should be adopted, governing the production and control of quality wines psr, with which the specific provisions adopted by the Member States will have to comply; |
(59) | Dejavnike, po katerih se razlikuje posamezno kakovostno vino, pridelano na določenem pridelovalnem območju (pdpo), je treba našteti in opredeliti glede na vrsto in pomen ob upoštevanju običajnih proizvodnih pogojev; prav tako je treba vzpostaviti skupna prizadevanja za uskladitev zahtev po kakovosti; ti dejavniki so: razmejitev področja pridelave, sorte vinske trte, postopki pridelave, metode proizvodnje vina, minimalni naravni volumenski deleži alkohola (v %), hektarski donos, pa tudi analiza in ocena organoleptičnih lastnosti; določijo naj se posebna pravila za kakovostna likerska vina, pridelana na določenem pridelovalnem območju (pdpo), in kakovostna peneča vina, pridelana na določenem pridelovalnem območju (pdpo), zaradi posebne narave teh proizvodov. | (59) | taking into account traditional conditions of production, the nature and scope of the factors which enable each of the quality wines psr to be distinguished must be listed and defined; a common move to harmonise quality requirements should nevertheless be made; these factors should be: the demarcation of the area of production, vine varieties, cultivation methods, wine-making methods, minimum natural alcoholic strength by volume, yield per hectare and analysis and assessment of organoleptic characteristics; particular rules should be laid down for quality liqueur wines psr and quality sparkling wines psr given the particular nature of those products; |
(60) | Izkušnje so pokazale potrebo po oblikovanju pravil za deklasiranje kakovostnih vin, pridelanih na določenem pridelovalnem območju (pdpo), med namizna vina in po določitvi primerov, v katerih se proizvajalec lahko odpove zahtevi za uvrstitev svojega proizvoda, ki je naveden v prijavi letine ali proizvodnje kot ustrezni proizvod za predelavo v kakovostno vino, pridelano na določenem pridelovalnem območju (pdpo). | (60) | experience has shown the need to draw up precise rules for reclassifying quality wines psr as table wines and to specify the cases in which the producer has the option of not requesting that a product appearing in his harvest or production declaration as a product suitable for yielding a quality wine psr be classified as a quality wine psr; |
(61) | Za ohranitev posebne kakovostne značilnosti kakovostnih vin, pridelanih na določenem pridelovalnem območju (pdpo), se državam članicam dovoli, da uporabljajo dodatna ali strožja pravila za proizvodnjo in trženje kakovostnih vin, pridelanih na določenem pridelovalnem območju (pdpo), v skladu s tradicionalnimi običaji in postopki. | (61) | in order to preserve the particular quality characteristics of quality wines psr, Member States should be allowed to apply additional or more stringent rules governing the production and movement of quality wines psr, in accordance with fair and traditional practices; |
(62) | Vzpostavitev enotnega trga Skupnosti za vino zahteva uvedbo enotnega trgovinskega sistema na zunanjih mejah Skupnosti; trgovinski sistem, ki poleg ukrepov na zunanjih trgih vključuje uvozne dajatve in izvozna nadomestila, načeloma stabilizira trg Skupnosti; trgovinski sistem naj temelji na obveznostih, sprejetih na urugvajskem krogu večstranskih trgovinskih pogajanjih. | (62) | the creation of a single Community market for wine involves the introduction of a single trading system at the external frontiers of the Community; a trading system including import duties and export refunds, in addition to the external market measures, should, in principle, stabilise the Community market; the trading system should be based on the undertakings accepted under the Uruguay Round of multilateral trade negotiations; |
(63) | Za spremljanje obsega trgovine z vinom s tretjimi državami je treba predvideti sistem uvoznih in izvoznih dovoljenj za nekatere proizvode, ki vključuje polog varščine za zagotovitev, da se dejansko opravijo posli, za katere se vložijo zahtevki. | (63) | in order to monitor the volume of trade in wine with third countries, provision should be made for a system of import and export licences for certain products, which includes the lodging of a security to guarantee that the transactions for which such licences are granted are effected; |
(64) | Za preprečitev neželenih učinkov na trgu Skupnosti, ki bi lahko izhajali iz uvoza nekaterih kmetijskih proizvodov, naj se za uvoz enega ali več takšnih proizvodov zaračuna plačilo dodatnih uvoznih dajatev, če so izpolnjeni ustrezni pogoji. | (64) | in order to prevent or counteract adverse effects on the Community market which could result from imports of certain agricultural products, imports of one or more such products should be subject to payment of an additional import duty, if certain conditions are fulfilled; |
(65) | Pod nekaterimi pogoji naj se Komisiji dodeli možnost, da odpira in upravlja tarifne kvote, ki izhajajo iz mednarodnih sporazumov, sprejetih v skladu s pogodbo, ali iz drugih pravnih aktov Sveta. | (65) | it is appropriate, under certain conditions, to confer on the Commission the power to open and administer tariff quotas resulting from international agreements concluded in accordance with the Treaty or from other acts of the Council; |
(66) | Nadomestila, odobrena za izvoz v tretje države v okviru Sporazuma o kmetijstvu Svetovne trgovinske organizacije ( 49 ), ki ustrezajo razliki v cenah v Skupnosti in na svetovnem trgu, naj varujejo delež Skupnosti v mednarodni trgovini z vinom; ta nadomestila naj se omejijo glede na količino in vrednost. | (66) | provisions for granting a refund on exports to third countries, based on the difference between prices within the Community and on the world market, and falling within the WTO Agreement on Agriculture ( 49 ), should serve to safeguard Community participation in international trade in wine; these refunds should be subject to limits in terms of quantity and value; |
(67) | Določitev nadomestil naj zagotovi upoštevanje vrednostnih omejitev v okviru spremljanja plačil v skladu z določbami o Evropskem kmetijskem usmerjevalnem in jamstvenem skladu; spremljanje se lahko olajša z obvezno vnaprejšnjo določitvijo nadomestil; pri diferenciranih nadomestilih se predvidi možnost spremembe navedenega namembnega območja na zemljepisnem območju, za katero velja enotna višina nadomestil; pri spremembi namembnega območja se plača nadomestilo, ki velja za dejansko namembno območje, pri čemer se ne sme prekoračiti zgornja meja nadomestila, ki se uporablja za prvotno določeno namembno območje. | (67) | compliance with the value limits should, when refunds are fixed, be ensured through the monitoring of payments under the rules relating to the European Agricultural Guidance and Guarantee Fund; monitoring can be facilitated by the compulsory advance fixing of refunds, while allowing the possibility, in the case of differentiated refunds, of changing the specified destination within a geographical area to which a single refund rate applies; in the case of a change of destination, the refund applicable to the actual destination should be paid, with a ceiling on the amount applicable to the destination fixed in advance; |
(68) | Za zagotovitev skladnosti s količinskimi omejitvami je treba vpeljati zanesljiv in učinkovit sistem spremljanja; v ta namen je dodelitev nadomestila vezana na izvozno dovoljenje; nadomestila naj se dodelijo v okviru razpoložljivih količin ob upoštevanju posebnega položaja vsakega zadevnega proizvoda; izjeme od tega pravila so dovoljene samo pri pomoči v hrani, zanje ne velja nobena omejitev; spremljanje količin, izvoženih z nadomestili med tržnim letom v skladu s Sporazumom o kmetijstvu Svetovne trgovinske organizacije, naj se opravi na podlagi izvoznih dovoljenj, izdanih za vsako tržno leto. | (68) | ensuring compliance with the quantity limits calls for the introduction of a reliable and effective system of monitoring; to that end, the granting of refunds should be made subject to an export licence; refunds should be granted up to the limits available, depending on the particular situation of each product concerned; exceptions to that rule should only be permitted in the case of food-aid operations, which are exempt from any limit; monitoring of the quantities exported with refunds during the marketing years as referred to in the WTO Agreement on Agriculture should be carried out on the basis of export licences issued for each marketing year; |
(69) | Poleg sistema, opisanega zgoraj, in v obsegu, potrebnem za njegovo pravilno delovanje, se uravnava, ali kadar tako zahteva položaj na trgu, prepove uvoz po postopku aktivnega oplemenitenja. | (69) | in addition to the system described above, and to the extent necessary for its proper working, provision should be made for regulation or, when the situation on the market so requires, prohibiting the use of inward-processing arrangements; |
(70) | Sistem carin omogoča, da se odpravijo vsi drugi zaščitni ukrepi na zunanjih mejah Skupnosti; vendar pa bi se notranji trg in mehanizem dajatev lahko v izjemnih okoliščinah izkazala za pomanjkljiva; da ne bi trga Skupnosti izpostavljali nezavarovanega motnjam, ki lahko iz tega izhajajo, bi morala Skupnost v teh primerih nemudoma sprejeti vse potrebne ukrepe; ti ukrepi naj bi bili v skladu z obveznostmi iz ustreznih sporazumov Svetovne trgovinske organizacije. | (70) | the customs duty system makes it possible to dispense with all other protective measures at the external frontiers of the Community; however, the internal market and duty mechanism could, in exceptional circumstances, prove defective; in such cases, so as not to leave the Community market without defence against any disturbances which may arise therefrom, the Community should be able to take all necessary measures without delay; those measures should be in accordance with the obligations derived from the relevant WTO agreements; |
(71) | Za uvožene proizvode iz tretjih držav je treba uporabiti pravila o posebnih zahtevah za nekatere proizvode, ki zagotavljajo skladnost z opredelitvami vin v Skupnosti; ti proizvodi morajo biti tudi usklajeni s predpisi, ki so veljavni v državi izvora, in po potrebi opremljeni z analiznim izvidom. | (71) | products imported from third countries should be subject to rules on certain product specifications which ensure a measure of balance with Community definitions of wines; they should also comply with any rules laid down in their country of origin and be accompanied by an analysis report in appropriate circumstances; |
(72) | Predvidi naj se, da so vsi proizvodi, ki so zajeti v tej uredbi, opremljeni s spremljajočim dokumentom, kadar so v obtoku znotraj Skupnosti. | (72) | it should be provided that all the products covered by this Regulation should be furnished with an accompanying document when circulating within the Community; |
(73) | Z dodelitvijo nekaterih vrst pomoči bi bila ogrožena vzpostavitev enotnega trga; predpisi Pogodbe, ki dovoljujejo dodelitev pomoči posameznih držav članic in prepoved tistih ukrepov, ki niso združljivi z načeli enotnega trga, naj se uporabljajo v skupni ureditvi trga za vino; predpisi o premijah za trajno opustitev vinogradništva naj sami po sebi ne ovirajo dodelitve nacionalne pomoči za iste namene. | (73) | the establishment of a single market would be jeopardised by the granting of certain aids; the provisions of the Treaty which allow the assessment of aids granted by Member States and the prohibition of those which are incompatible with the common market should therefore apply in the common market organisation for wine; the provisions on premiums for the permanent abandonment of wine-growing should not of themselves preclude the granting of national aid for the same ends; |
(74) | Zaradi potrebne zapletenosti predpisov na področju vina so organi držav članic pristojni za zagotovitev skladnosti; Komisija naj bi sama spremljala in zagotavljala skladnost predpisov prek svojih inšpektorjev, ki sodelujejo z organi držav članic. | (74) | given the necessary complexity of the rules in the wine sector, Member States' authorities should be responsible for ensuring compliance; the Commission should itself be able to monitor and ensure such compliance through its own inspectors collaborating with Member States' authorities; |
(75) | Ob upoštevanju razvoja skupnega trga za vino se države članice in Komisija medsebojno oskrbujejo z informacijami, potrebnimi za uporabo te uredbe; proizvajalci vinskega grozdja, mošta in vina naj oddajo prijavo pridelka, ker so ti podatki potrebni; države članice naj zahtevajo nadaljnje podatke od proizvajalcev; Komisiji naj bi bilo dovoljeno, da uporabi zunanjo pomoč za ovrednotenje katerih koli podatkov. | (75) | it is necessary that, as the common market in wine develops, the Member States and the Commission should keep each other supplied with the information necessary for applying this Regulation; producers of grapes for wine-making, must and wine should make a harvest declaration since this information is necessary; Member States should be able to request further information from producers; the Commission should be permitted to use external assistance when assessing any data; |
(76) | Za lažje izvajanje predlaganih ukrepov naj se predvidi postopek za tesno sodelovanje med državami članicami in Komisijo v okviru upravljalnega odbora. | (76) | in order to facilitate implementation of the proposed measures, a procedure should be provided for establishing close cooperation between Member States and the Commission within a management committee; |
(77) | Skupnost naj financira izdatke držav članic v okviru obveznosti, ki izhajajo iz uporabe te uredbe, v skladu z Uredbo Sveta (ES) št. 1258/1999 o financiranju skupne kmetijske politike ( 50 ). | (77) | expenditure incurred by the Member States as a result of the obligations arising out of the application of this Regulation should be financed by the Community in accordance with Council Regulation (EC) No 1258/1999 on the financing of the common agricultural policy ( 50 ); |
(78) | Skupna ureditev trga za vino naj istočasno ustrezno upošteva cilje, postavljene v členu 33 in 131 Pogodbe. | (78) | the common organisation of the market in wine should take appropriate account, at the same time, of the objectives set out in Articles 33 and 131 of the Treaty; |
(79) | Skupna ureditev trga za vino naj se uporablja v smislu sporazumov, sklenjenih v skladu s členom 300(2) Pogodbe, zlasti tistih, ki sestavljajo del sporazuma o ustanovitvi Svetovne trgovinske organizacije, namreč sporazuma o tehničnih ovirah v trgovini ( 51 ). | (79) | the common organisation of the market in wine should also be applied in the light of the agreements concluded under Article 300(2) of the Treaty, in particular those forming a part of the Agreement establishing the World Trade Organisation, notably that on technical barriers to trade; ( 51 ) |
(80) | Prehod od ureditev v Uredbi (ES) št. 822/87 in v drugih uredbah na področju vina na določila v tej uredbi lahko privede do težav, ki se ne upoštevajo v tej uredbi; da bi se lahko odzvala na to možnost, lahko Komisija sprejme potrebne prehodne ukrepe; Komisija naj bo pooblaščena tudi za reševanje določenih praktičnih problemov – | (80) | the change from the arrangements in Regulation (EC) No 822/87 and the other Regulations in the wine sector to those in this Regulation could give rise to difficulties which are not dealt with in this Regulation; in order to deal with that eventuality, provision should be made for the Commission to adopt the necessary transitional measures; the Commission should also be authorised to solve specific practical problems, |
SPREJEL NASLEDNJO UREDBO: | HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION: |
NASLOV I | TITLE I |
PODROČJE UPORABE | SCOPE |
Člen 1 | Article 1 |
1. Skupna ureditev trga za vino zajema določbe o pridelovalnem potencialu, tržnih mehanizmih, organizacijah proizvajalcev in sektorskih organizacijah, enoloških postopkih in obdelavah, opisovanju, označevanju, predstavitvi in zaščiti, kakovostnem vinu, pridelanem na določenem pridelovalnem območju (pdpo), in o trgovini s tretjimi državami. | 1. The common organisation of the market in wine shall comprise rules governing wine-production potential, market mechanisms, producer organisations and sectoral organisations, oenological practices and processes, description, designation, presentation and protection, quality wine psr, and trade with third countries. |
2. Uporablja se za naslednje proizvode: | 2. It shall apply to the following products: |
Oznaka KN | Opis | CN code | Description |
a) | 2009 60 | Grozdni sok (vključno z grozdnim moštom) | a) | 2009 60 | Grape juice (incluiding grape must) |
2204 30 92 | 2204 30 94 | 2204 30 96 | 2204 30 98 | Drug grozdni mošt, razen mošta med fermentacijo ali z zaustavljenim vrenjem brez dodajanja alkohola | 2204 30 92 | Other grape musts, other than those in fermentation or with fermentation arrested otherwise than by the addition of alcohol |
b) | ex 2 20 4 | Vino iz svežega grozdja, vključno z alkoholiziranimi vini; grozdni mošt, razen tistega iz tarifnih številk 2204 30 92, 2204 30 94, 2204 30 96 in 2204 30 98 | 2204 30 94 |
c) | 0806 10 93 | 0806 10 95 | 0806 10 97 | Sveže grozdje, razen namiznega grozdja | 2204 30 96 |
2209 00 11 | 2209 00 19 | Vinski kis | 2204 30 98 |
d) | 2206 00 10 | Izpirek tropin | b) | ex22 04 | Wine of fresh grapes, including fortified wines; grape must other than that of heading 2009, excluding other grape must of subheadings 2204 30 92, 2204 30 94, 2204 30 96 and 2204 30 98 |
2307 00 11 | 2307 00 19 | Vinska usedlina | c) | 0806 10 93 | Fresh grapes other than table grapes |
2308 90 11 | 2308 90 19 | Grozdne tropine | 0806 10 95 |
3. Opredelitev pojmov, uporabljenih v tej uredbi, se določi v Prilogi I, pojmi v zvezi z alkoholnimi stopnjami v Prilogi II in pojmi v zvezi z vinorodnimi conami v Prilogi III. Podrobna pravila za uporabo teh prilog se lahko sprejmejo v skladu s postopkom iz člena 75. | 0806 10 97 |
▼A1 | 2209 00 11 | Wine vinegar |
Ob pristopu se odloči, ali se bo Poljska uvrstila v vinorodno cono A v Prilogi III. | 2209 00 19 |
▼B | d) | 2206 00 10 | Piquette |
4. Gospodarsko vinsko leto za proizvode, ki so zajeti v tej uredbi (v nadaljnjem besedilu vinsko leto), se začne 1. avgusta vsakega leta in se konča 31. julija naslednjega leta. | 2307 00 11 | Wine lees |
NASLOV II | 2307 00 19 |
OBSEG VINOGRADNIŠKIH POVRŠIN | 2308 90 11 | Grape marc |
POGLAVJE I | 2308 90 19 |
ZASADITEV VINSKE TRTE | 3. Definitions of the terms used in this Regulation for products shall be set out in Annex I, terms concerning alcoholic strengths in Annex II and wine-growing zones in Annex III. Detailed rules for the implementation of those Annexes may be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75. |
Člen 2 | ▼A1 |
1. Zasaditev vinske trte po sortah, razvrščenih v skladu s členom 19(1), je do 31. julija 2010 prepovedana, če se ne dodeli: | It will be decided upon accession whether Poland shall be classified in wine growing zone A in Annex III. |
(a) pravica do nove zasaditve v skladu s členom 3; | ▼B |
(b) pravica do ponovne zasaditve v skladu s členom 4; ali | 4. The wine production year for the products covered by this Regulation (hereinafter referred to as the ‘wine year’) shall begin on 1 August each year and end on 31 July of the following year. |
(c) pravica do zasaditve, dodeljena iz rezerv, kakor je navedeno v členu 5 ali v členu 6(1) ob uporabi člena 5(8). | TITLE II |
Do tega datuma je prepovedano tudi precepljanje sort, ki niso vinske sorte, na sorte, ki so vinske sorte. | PRODUCTION POTENTIAL |
2. Grozdje, pridelano na površinah: | CHAPTER I |
(a) ki so bile zasajene z vinsko trto pred 1. septembrom 1998, in | PLANTING OF VINES |
(b) katerih proizvodi bi bili lahko odstranjeni samo z destilacijo v skladu s členom 6(3) ali 7(4) uredbe (EGS) št. 822/87, | Article 2 |
se ne sme uporabljati za proizvodnjo vina, ki je namenjeno za prodajo. Proizvodi, ki so izdelani iz takšnega grozdja, se lahko dajo v promet samo za destilacijo. Ti proizvodi se ne smejo uporabljati za pripravo alkohola, katerega dejanski volumenski delež alkohola znaša 80 vol. % ali manj. | 1. Planting with vines of wine grape varieties classified pursuant to Article 19(1) shall be prohibited until 31 July 2010 unless carried out pursuant to: |
3. Kadar država članica sestavi preglednico obsega vinogradniških površin v skladu s členom 16, lahko odstopa od odstavka 2 tega člena. Takšno odstopanje se odobri do 31. julija 2002 in obsega dovoljenje, ki se dodeli za zadevne površine za proizvodnjo vina, namenjenega trženju. | (a) a new planting right, as referred to in Article 3; |
Odstopanje se odobri: | (b) a replanting right, as referred to in Article 4; or |
(a) kadar je zadevni proizvajalec poprej izkrčil druge vinske trte na enakovredni površini čiste kulture, razen v primerih, kadar je vinogradnik prejel premijo za izkrčitev v skladu z zakonodajo Skupnosti in z nacionalno zakonodajo glede na zadevno površino; ali | (c) a planting right granted from a reserve, as referred to in Article 5 or in Article 6(1) in the case of the application of Article 5(8). |
(b) z dovoljenjem do uporabe pravice do ponovne zasaditve, kadar jo proizvajalec dobi v obdobju, ki se določi po zasaditvi zadevne površine; države članice lahko uporabijo tudi na novo dodeljene pravice do zasaditve za namene, ki jih določa člen 6(1); ali | Until the same date, grafting of wine grape varieties on to varieties other than wine grape varieties shall also be prohibited. |
(c) kadar lahko država članica dokaže (v zadovoljstvo Komisije), da ni zahtevala pravic do ponovne zasaditve, ki bi še vedno veljale, če bi zanje zaprosila; takšne pravice se lahko uporabijo in prerazporedijo proizvajalcem za površino, enakovredno po čisti kulturi; ali | 2. Grapes obtained from areas: |
(d) kadar se je zadevni proizvajalec obvezal, da bo v treh letih izkrčil površino, ki je enakovredna po čisti kulturi, če je bila ta površina vpisana v register vinogradov zadevne države članice. | (a) where vines have been planted before 1 September 1998, and |
4. Kadar se uporablja odstavek 3(a) ali (c), odmerijo države članice ustrezno upravno kazen za zadevne pridelovalce. | (b) whose production, according to Articles 6(3) or 7(4) of Regulation (EEC) No 822/87, could only be disposed of by distillation, |
5. Odstavek 3(c) se lahko uporablja samo za površine, ki ne presegajo meje 1,2 % celotne površine, zasajene z vinsko trto. | may not be used for producing wine which is to be marketed. Products made from such grapes may be put into circulation only for the purposes of distillation. However, these products may not be used in the preparation of alcohol having an actual alcoholic strength by volume of 80 % vol or less. |
6. Kadar se uporablja odstavek 3(b): | 3. Where a Member State has compiled the inventory of wine production potential in accordance with Article 16, it may derogate from paragraph 2 of this Article. Such a derogation shall be granted by 31 July 2002 and shall involve permission being granted for the areas concerned to produce wine which is to be marketed. |
(a) pridelovalec pridobi pravice iz rezerve, to je možno samo v skladu s členom 5(3)(b) in za to plača 150 % cene, ki jo države članice navadno zaračunajo v okviru te določbe, ali | The derogation shall be granted: |
(b) pridelovalec kupi pravico do ponovne zasaditve, ta pravica se razširi na zadevno površino plus 50 %, pri čemer se teh 50 % prenese v rezervo ali rezerve v skladu s členom 5 ali se doda na novo podeljenim pravicam do zasaditve v skladu s členom 6(1), kadar se uporabi člen 5(8). | (a) where the producer concerned had previously grubbed up other vines on an equivalent area in terms of pure crop except in cases where the grower concerned has received a premium for grubbing-up under Community or national legislation in respect of the area concerned; and/or |
7. Površine, ki so zasajene s sortami vinske trte, razvrščenimi v skladu s členom 19(1): | (b) by permitting the use of replanting rights where a producer has obtained them within a period to be fixed subsequent to the planting of the area concerned; Member States may also use the newly created planting rights for this purpose under Article 6(1); and/or |
(a) zasajene od 1. septembra 1998, katerih proizvodi se v skladu s členom 6(3) ali 7(4) Uredbe (EGS) št. 822/87 lahko odstranijo samo z destilacijo, ali | (c) where the Member State can prove (to the satisfaction of the Commission) that it has unclaimed replanting rights which would still be valid if they had been applied for; such rights may be used and reallocated to producers for an area equivalent in pure crop; and/or |
(b) zasajene s prekršitvijo prepovedi zasaditve iz odstavka 1, | (d) where the producer concerned had undertaken to grub up an area equivalent in terms of pure crop, within a period of three years, where that area has been entered in the Vineyard Register of the Member State concerned. |
je treba izkrčiti. Stroške takšne izkrčitve nosi zadevni pridelovalec. Države članice sprejmejo potrebne ukrepe za uporabo tega odstavka. | 4. Where paragraph 3(a) or (c) is applied, Member States shall impose an appropriate administrative penalty on the producers concerned. |
Člen 3 | 5. Paragraph 3(c) may only be used in respect of an area no greater than the limit of 1,2 % of the area under vines. |
1. Države članice lahko proizvajalcem priznajo pravice do nove zasaditve za površine: | 6. Where paragraph 3(b) is applied: |
(a) namenjene za novo zasaditev, ki se opravi v okviru ukrepov komasacije ali ukrepov, zadevajočih obvezni odkup zemlje v javnem interesu v skladu z nacionalno zakonodajo, | (a) where the grower obtains the rights from a reserve, these may only be obtained under Article 5(3)(b) and he shall pay 150 % of the price normally charged by Member States under that provision, or |
(b) namenjene za vinogradniške poskuse ali | (b) where the grower purchases a replanting right, this shall cover the area concerned, plus 50 %, which latter amount shall be transferred to the reserve or the reserves in accordance with Article 5 or added to the volume of newly created planting rights in Article 6(1) where Article 5(8) is applied. |
(c) namenjene za nasade matičnih trt za cepiče. | 7. Areas planted with vines of wine grape varieties classified pursuant to Article 19(1): |
Države članice lahko priznajo pravice do nove zasaditve tudi za površine, katerih vinogradniško-vinarski proizvodi so namenjeni izključno za porabo v družini pridelovalca. | (a) planted from 1 September 1998 whose production according to Articles 6(3) or 7(4) of Regulation (EEC) No 822/87 could only be disposed of by distillation, or |
2. Države članice lahko dodelijo pravice do nove zasaditve najpozneje do 31. julija 2003 za površine, namenjene za proizvodnjo kakovostnega vina, pridelanega na določenem pridelovalnem območju (pdpo), ali namiznega vina z geografsko označbo, kjer je bilo ugotovljeno, da je pridelava zadevnega vina zaradi njegove kakovosti veliko nižja od povpraševanja. | (b) planted in breach of the prohibition on plantings in paragraph 1, |
3. Pravice do nove zasaditve uporablja pridelovalec, kateremu so bile dodeljene, za površine in namene, za katere so bile dodeljene. | shall be grubbed up. The expenses of such grubbing up shall be borne by the producer concerned. Member States shall take the measures necessary to ensure that this paragraph is applied. |
4. Pravice do nove zasaditve se uporabijo pred iztekom drugega vinskega leta po letu, v katerem so bile dodeljene. Pravice do nove zasaditve, razen tistih iz odstavka 1, ki se ne uporabijo v tem obdobju, se dodelijo rezervam v skladu s členom 5(2)(a). | Article 3 |
5. Pravice do nove zasaditve, razen tistih, navedenih v odstavku 1, se lahko dodelijo proizvajalcem samo v okviru količin, določenih v členu 6(1). Pri tem velja: | 1. Member States may grant new planting rights to producers in respect of areas: |
(a) pred dodelitvijo na novo dodeljenih pravic do zasaditve, navedenih v členu 6, rezervi ali rezervam zagotovijo države članice, da se z dodelitvijo pravic do nove zasaditve ne zmanjša obseg na novo oblikovanih pravic do zasaditve v skladu s členom 6(1) na vrednost, ki je manjša od nič; in | (a) intended for new planting carried out under measures for land consolidation or measures concerning compulsory purchases in the public interest adopted under national legislation, |
(b) kakor hitro je država članica dodelila na novo priznane pravice do zasaditve rezervi ali rezervam v skladu s členom 6, pomeni poznejša dodelitev pravice do nove zasaditve prenehanje pravice do zasaditve, dodeljene rezervi ali rezervam za površino, enakovredno po čisti kulturi za zadevno regijo. Če v zadevni rezervi ali rezervah ni na voljo dovolj pravic do zasaditve, se ne smejo dodeliti pravice do nove zasaditve. | (b) intended for wine-growing experiments, or |
Člen 4 | (c) intended for graft nurseries. |
1. Pravice do ponovne zasaditve so: | Member States may also grant new planting rights in respect of areas whose wine or vine products are intended solely for the consumption of the vine grower's family. |
(a) pravice do ponovne zasaditve v skladu z odstavkom 2 ali | 2. Member States may also grant new planting rights no later than 31 July 2003 for areas for the production of a quality wine prs or a table wine described by means of a geographical indication where it has been recognised that, owing to its quality, the production of the wine in question is far below demand. |
(b) podobne pravice, pridobljene v okviru poprejšnje zakonodaje Skupnosti ali nacionalne zakonodaje. | 3. New planting rights shall be used by the producer to whom they were granted, in respect of the areas and for the purposes for which they were granted. |
2. Države članice dodelijo pravice do ponovne zasaditve pridelovalcem, ki so izkrčili vinogradniško površino. Države članice lahko dodelijo pravice do ponovne zasaditve proizvajalcem, ki se obvežejo, da bodo izkrčili vinogradniško površino pred iztekom tretjega leta, potem ko je bila površina zasajena. Pravice do ponovne zasaditve veljajo za površino, po čisti kulturi enakovredno površini, ki je bila izkrčena ali jo je treba izkrčiti. | 4. New planting rights shall be used before the end of the second wine year after the one in which they were granted. New planting rights other than those referred to in paragraph 1 not so used during this period shall be allocated to a reserve in accordance with Article 5(2)(a). |
3. Pravice do ponovne zasaditve se uveljavljajo na gospodarstvu, za katero so bile dodeljene. Države članice smejo nadalje določiti, da se takšne pravice do ponovne zasaditve lahko izkoristijo samo na površini, ki je bila izkrčena. | 5. New planting rights other than those referred to in paragraph 1 may only be granted to producers within the quantities set out in Article 6(1). To this end: |
4. Z odstopanjem od odstavka 3 se pravice do ponovne zasaditve lahko delno ali v celoti prenesejo na drugo gospodarstvo v isti državi članici, kadar: | (a) prior to the allocation of the newly created planting rights referred to in Article 6 to a reserve or reserves, Member States shall ensure that the grant of new planting rights does not reduce the volume of the newly created planting rights in Article 6(1) to a value less than zero; and |
(a) se del zadevnega gospodarstva prenese na tisto drugo gospodarstvo. V tem primeru se pravica do ponovne zasaditve lahko uporablja na površini drugega gospodarstva, ki ne sme biti večja od prenesene površine; ali | (b) once a Member State has allocated the newly created planting rights referred to in Article 6 to a reserve or reserves, the subsequent granting of a new planting right shall mean that a planting right corresponding to an equal area in terms of pure crop allocated to the reserve or reserves related to the region in question shall be extinguished. Should sufficient planting rights not be available in the reserve or reserves concerned, the grant of new planting rights may not take place. |
(b) so površine na tem drugem gospodarstvu določene za: | Article 4 |
(i) proizvodnjo kakovostnih vin, pridelanih na določenem pridelovalnem območju (pdpo), ali namiznih vin, opisanih z geografsko označbo, ali | 1. Replanting rights shall be: |
(ii) obdelovanje matičnih nasadov vinske trte za cepiče. | (a) replanting rights granted under paragraph 2; or |
Pravice se lahko uporabljajo samo za površine in za namene, za katere so bile dodeljene. | (b) similar rights acquired under prior Community or national legislation. |
Države članice zagotovijo, da uporaba teh odstopanj ne vodi k skupnemu povečanju pridelovalnih površin na njihovem ozemlju, zlasti kadar se prenosi opravijo z nenamakane površine na namakane površine. | 2. Member States shall grant replanting rights to producers who have grubbed up an area of vines. Member States may grant replanting rights to producers who untertake to grub up an area of vines, before the end of the third year after which the area was planted. The replanting rights shall be for an area equivalent in terms of pure crop to that from which vines have been or are to be grubbed up. |
5. Pravice do ponovne zasaditve, pridobljene po tej uredbi, se uporabijo pred iztekom petega vinskega leta po koncu leta, v katerem se je opravila izkrčitev. S pravico do odstopanja lahko države članice to obdobje podaljšajo na osem vinskih let. Pravice do ponovne zasaditve, ki se ne uporabijo v tem obdobju, se namenijo rezervam v skladu s členom 5(2)(a). | 3. Replanting rights shall be exercised on the holding in respect of which they were granted. Member States may further stipulate that such replanting rights may be exercised only on the area where the grubbing-up was carried out. |
Člen 5 | 4. By way of derogation from paragraph 3, replanting rights may be transferred, in whole or in part, to another holding in the same Member State where: |
1. Da bi izboljšali upravljanje pridelovalnih površin na nacionalni in/ali regionalni ravni, ustanovijo države članice nacionalno rezervo in/ali po potrebi regionalne rezerve pravic do zasaditve. | (a) part of the holding concerned is transferred to that other holding. In this case, the right may be used on an area on the latter holding no greater than the area transferred; or |
2. Rezervi ali rezervam se dodelijo naslednje pravice: | (b) areas on that other holding are intended for: |
(a) pravice do nove zasaditve, pravice do ponovne zasaditve in pravice do zasaditve iz rezerve, ki se ne uporabijo v časovnem roku, določenem v členu 3(4), členu 4(5) oziroma odstavku 6 tega člena; | (i) the production of quality wines psr or table wines which are described by means of a geographical indication, or |
(b) pravice do ponovne zasaditve, ki so jih proizvajalci, imetniki teh pravic, dodelili rezervi v zameno za izplačilo iz nacionalnih skladov, katerega višino in vse druge podrobnosti določijo države članice ob upoštevanju legitimnih interesov strank; | (ii) for the cultivation of graft nurseries. |
(c) na novo priznane pravice do zasaditve v skladu s členom 6; | The rights may only be used in respect of the areas and for the purposes for which they were granted. |
▼A1 | Member States shall ensure that the application of these derogations shall not lead to an overall increase in production potential on their territory, in particular when transfers are made from non-irrigated to irrigated areas. |
(d) za Ciper, pravice zasaditve 2000 ha za proizvodnjo kakovostnega vina iz nacionalnih rezerv Cipra, ki so obstajale pred pristopom. Ciper Komisiji predloži listo regij katerim so dodeljene pravice zasaditve iz teh nacionalnih rezerv. | 5. Replanting rights acquired under this Regulation shall be used before the end of the fifth wine year after the end of the one during which the grubbing-up took place. By way of derogation, this period may be extended by Member States to up to eight wine years. Replanting rights not used during this period shall be allocated to a reserve pursuant to Article 5(2)(a). |
▼B | Article 5 |
3. Države članice lahko podelijo pravice, dodeljene rezervi: | 1. In order to improve the management of production potential, at a national and/or regional level, Member States shall create a national reserve, and/or as the case may be, regional reserves, of planting rights. |
(a) brez plačila proizvajalcem, ki niso starejši od 40 let, ki imajo ustrezno poklicno znanje in sposobnosti, ki prvič ustanavljajo vinogradniško gospodarstvo in so gospodarji oziroma vodijo to vinogradniško gospodarstvo; ali | 2. The following shall be allocated to the reserve or reserves: |
(b) za plačilo v nacionalne, in če je to primerno, v regionalne sklade proizvajalcem, ki nameravajo uporabiti pravice do zasaditve vinogradov, katerih proizvodnja ima zagotovljen trg. Države članice opredelijo merila za določitev zneskov plačila, ki se lahko razlikujejo glede na načrtovani končni proizvod zadevnih vinogradov. | (a) new planting rights, replanting rights and planting rights granted from the reserve which are not used within the time limits laid down respectively in Article 3(4), Article 4(5) and paragraph 6 of this Article; |
4. Države članice zagotovijo, da lokacije, na katerih se uporabljajo pravice do zasaditve iz rezerve, uporabljene sorte in tehnologija obdelovanja zagotavljajo, da bo poznejša proizvodnja ustrezala tržnemu povpraševanju in da bodo zadevni pridelki in donosi ustrezali povprečnemu pridelku v regiji, v kateri se takšne pravice uporabljajo, zlasti kadar se pravice do zasaditve na nenamakanih površinah uporabljajo na namakanih površinah. | (b) replanting rights allocated to the reserve by producers who hold such rights, where necessary in return for a payment from national funds, the amount of which, and any other detail of which, shall be determined by the Member States taking into account the legitimate interests of the parties; |
5. Pravice do zasaditve, dodeljene rezervi, se lahko ponovno dodelijo iz rezerve najpozneje do konca petega vinskega leta po letu, v katerem so bile dodeljene. Pravice do zasaditve, ki v tem roku niso bile dodeljene, ugasnejo. | (c) newly created planting rights, as referred to in Article 6; |
6. Pravice do zasaditve, dodeljene iz rezerve, se uporabijo do konca drugega vinskega leta po letu, v katerem so bile dodeljene. Pravice do zasaditve, dodeljene iz rezerve, ki niso bile uporabljene v tem času, se ponovno dodelijo rezervi v skladu z odstavkom 2(a). | ▼A1 |
7. Kadar država članica oblikuje regionalne rezerve, lahko določi pravila, ki dovoljujejo prenos pravic do zasaditve med regionalnimi rezervami. Če v isti državi članici obstajajo regionalne in nacionalne rezerve, se lahko dovolijo tudi prenosi med njimi. | (d) for Cyprus, planting rights of 2 000 ha for the production of quality wines out of the Cyprus national reserve existing before accession. Cyprus shall provide the Commission with a list of the regions which will be allocated the planting rights coming from this national reserve. |
Pri prenosih po tem odstavku se lahko uporabi koeficient omejevanja. | ▼B |
8. Z odstopanjem od odstavkov 1 do 7 se lahko pristojni organ države članice odloči, da ne bo uporabljal sistema rezerve, kadar lahko država članica dokaže, da ima na voljo učinkovit sistem za upravljanje pravic do zasaditve na celotnem ozemlju. Ta sistem lahko po potrebi odstopa od ustreznih določb tega poglavja. Kadar ima država članica takšen sistem, se pravice do zasaditve iz prvega stavka člena 4(5) podaljšajo za pet vinskih let. Drugi stavek člena 4(5) se uporablja naprej. | 3. Member States may grant the rights allocated to the reserve: |
Člen 6 | (a) without payment, to producers who are under 40 years of age, who possess adequate occupational skill and competence, who are setting up for the first time on a wine-producing holding and who are established as the head of the holding; or |
1. Na novo oblikovane pravice do zasaditve, vključno s pravicami do nove zasaditve, ki jih priznavajo države članice na podlagi člena 3(2), se dodelijo: | (b) against payment into national and, if appropriate, regional funds, to producers who intend to use the rights to plant vineyards whose production has an assured outlet. The Member States shall define the criteria for setting the amounts of the payment which may vary depending on the final intended product of the vineyards concerned. |
(a) Nemčija: | 1 534 ha | 4. Member States shall ensure that the location where planting rights granted from a reserve are used, the varieties used and the cultivation techniques used guarantee that the subsequent production is adapted to market demand and that the yields concerned are typical of the average in the region where such rights are used, in particular, where planting rights originating in non-irrigated areas are used in irrigated areas. |
Grčija: | 1 098 ha | 5. Planting rights allocated to a reserve may be granted from it no later than the end of the fifth wine year following the one during which they were allocated to it. Planting rights not granted by that time shall be extinguished. |
Španija: | 17 355 ha | 6. Planting rights granted from a reserve shall be used before the end of the second wine year after the one in which they were granted. Planting rights granted from a reserve not so used during this period shall be allocated to a reserve under paragraph 2(a). |
Francija: | 13 565 ha | 7. When a Member State creates regional reserves, it may lay down rules permitting the transfer of planting rights between regional reserves. If regional and national reserves coexist in the same Member State, transfers between such transfers may also be permitted. |
Italija: | 12 933 ha | The transfers referred to in this paragraph may be subject to a reduction coefficient. |
Luksemburg: | 18 ha | 8. By way of derogation fram paragraphs 1 to 7, a competent authority of a Member State may choose not to implement the reserve system provided that the Member State can prove that an effective system for managing planting rights exists throughout its territory. That system may, where necessary, derogate from the relevant provisions of this Chapter. Where a Member State has such a system, replanting rights as referred to in the first sentence of Article 4(5) shall be extended by five wine years. The second sentence of Article 4(5) shall remain applicable. |
Avstrija: | 737 ha | Article 6 |
Portugalska: | 3 760 ha | 1. The newly created planting rights, including the new planting rights granted by the Member States under Article 3(2), shall be allocated as follows: |
(b) rezerva Skupnosti: | 17 000 ha. | (a) |
2. Na novo oblikovane pravice se lahko dodelijo samo rezervi ali se uporabljajo v skladu s členom 2(3)(b), kadar država članica sestavi preglednico obsega vinogradniških površin v skladu s členom 16. | |
3. Dodelitev na novo oblikovanih pravic do zasaditve v skladu z odstavkom 1 rezervi ali uporaba teh pravic v skladu s členom 2(3)(b) se lahko opravi samo enkrat. | Germany | : | 1 534 ha |
▼A1 | Greece | : | 1 098 ha |
4. Za Češko so novoustvarjene pravice zasaditve dodeljene za proizvodnjo kakovostnega vina pdpo, ki znaša 2 % od skupnih površin pod vinogradi, ki so na Češkem v tej rabi 1. maja 2004. Te pravice se dodelijo v nacionalno rezervo, za katero se uporabi člen 5. | Spain | : | 17 355 ha |
Za Malto se novoustvarjene pravice zasaditve dodelijo za proizvodnjo kakovostnega vina pdpo do skupaj 1 000 ha zasajene vinorodne površine na Malti. Te novoustvarjene pravice zasaditve se uporabijo najkasneje do vinskega leta 2005/2006. Če se te pravice ne uporabijo do vinskega leta 2005/2006, se dodelijo v rezervo, za katero se uporabi člen 5. | France | : | 13 565 ha |
▼B | Italy | : | 12 933 ha |
Člen 7 | Luxembourg | : | 18 ha |
1. V tem poglavju se uporabljajo naslednje opredelitve: | Austria | : | 737 ha |
(a) izkrčitev pomeni popolno odstranitev vseh rastlin vinske trte na parceli, zasajeni z vinsko trto; | Portugal | : | 3 760 ha |
(b) zasaditev pomeni dokončno zasaditev rastlin vinske trte ali delov rastlin vinske trte, bodisi cepljenih ali necepljenih, za pridelavo grozdja ali vzpostavitev matičnega nasada za cepiče; | (b) |
(c) pravica do zasaditve pomeni pravico do zasaditve vinske trte na podlagi pravice do nove zasaditve, pravice do ponovne zasaditve, pravice do zasaditve iz rezerve ali na novo oblikovane pravice do zasaditve v skladu s pogoji, določenimi v členih 3, 4, 5 in 6; | Community reserve : 17 000 ha. |
(d) pravica do ponovne zasaditve pomeni pravico do zasaditve vinske trte na površini, ki je po čisti kulturi enakovredna tisti, na kateri je bila izkrčena vinska trta ali bo izkrčena vinska trta v skladu s pogoji, določenimi v členu 4 in členu 5(8); | 2. The newly created planting rights may only be allocated to a reserve or used under Article 2(3)(b) where the Member State has compiled the inventory of production potential in accordance with Article 16. |
(e) precepljanje pomeni cepljenje vinske trte, ki je že bila cepljena. | 3. The allocation of the newly created planting rights referred to in paragraph 1 to a reserve or their use under Article 2(3)(b) may only take place once. |
2. Podrobna pravila za uporabo tega poglavja se sprejmejo v skladu s postopkom, določenim v členu 75. | ▼A1 |
Ta pravila lahko zajemajo zlasti: | 4. For the Czech Republic, newly created planting rights shall be allocated for the production of quality wines psr amounting to 2 % of the total vineyard area in use in the Czech Republic on 1 May 2004. These rights shall be allocated to a national reserve to which Article 5 shall apply. |
— določbe o destilaciji proizvodov iz člena 2(7), | For Malta, newly created planting rights shall be allocated for the production of quality wines psr up to a total planted wine area in Malta of 1 000 ha. These newly created planting rights shall be used at the latest by the 2005/2006 wine year. If these rights are not used by the 2005/2006 wine year, they shall be allocated to the reserve to which Article 5 shall apply. |
— določbe o preprečevanju čezmernih upravnih stroškov pri uporabi določb tega poglavja, | ▼B |
— priznanje v skladu s členom 3(2), | Article 7 |
— sočasni obstoj nasadov v skladu s členom 4(2), | 1. The following definitions shall apply to this Chapter: |
— uporabo koeficienta omejevanja v skladu s členom 5(7), | (a) grubbing-up means the complete elimination of all vine stocks on a plot planted with vines; |
— uporabo rezerve Skupnosti, navedene v členu 6(1). Pravila lahko zlasti predvidijo, da se v času do 31. decembra 2001 dodelijo državam članicam v uporabo na novo oblikovane pravice do zasaditve iz rezerve Skupnosti na območjih, na katerih se lahko dokaže dodatna potreba, ki bi se lahko zadovoljila z dodelitvijo teh na novo priznanih pravic do zasaditve, | (b) planting means the definitive establishment of vine plants or parts of vine plants, whether or not grafted, with a view to producing grapes or to establishing a graft nursery; |
— določbe, ki zagotavljajo, da pravice do nove zasaditve, dodeljene v skladu s členom 3(1), ne spodkopavajo prepovedi novih zasaditev v skladu s členom 2(1). | (c) planting rights means the right to plant vines under a new planting right, a replanting right, a planting right granted from a reserve or a newly created planting right in accordance with the conditions laid down respectively in Articles 3, 4, 5 and 6; |
3. Do 31. decembra 2003 in nato vsaka tri leta predloži Komisija Evropskemu parlamentu in Svetu poročilo o izvajanju tega poglavja. Poročilo lahko, če je to primerno, spremljajo predlogi za dodelitev nadaljnjih na novo oblikovanih pravic do zasaditve. | (d) replanting right means the right to plant vines for an area equivalent in terms of pure crop to that from which vines have been grubbed up or are to be grubbet up in accordance with the conditions laid down in Article 4 and Article 5(8); |
POGLAVJE II | (e) grafting-on (surgreffage) means the grafting of a vine which has already been the subject of a previous grafting. |
PREMIJE ZA TRAJNO OPUSTITEV VINOGRADNIŠTVA | 2. Detailed rules for the application of this Chapter shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75. |
Člen 8 | These rules may in particular include: |
1. Premija se lahko dodeli za trajno opustitev vinogradništva na določeni površini. | — the provisions governing the distillation of the products referred to in Article 2(7), |
Premija se lahko ob upoštevanju določb tega poglavja dodeli proizvajalcem, ki obdelujejo vinorodne površine za pridelavo vinskega grozdja. Zadevna površina ne sme biti manjša od 10 arov. | — provisions to avoid excessive administrative charges when applying the provisions of this Chapter, |
2. Države članice lahko določijo površine, za katere, če sploh, se lahko odobri premija. Upravičenost do premije je lahko povezana tudi s pogoji, vključno s tistimi, ki zagotavljajo ravnovesje med pridelavo in varstvom okolja na zadevnih območjih. | — recognition referred to in Article 3(2) |
3. Odobritev premije pomeni za proizvajalca izgubo pravic do ponovne zasaditve za površino, za katero je bila odobrena premija. | — the coexistence of vines pursuant to Article 4(2), |
4. Države članice določijo višino premije na hektar ob upoštevanju naslednjih meril: | — the application of the reduction coefficient referred to in Article 5(7), |
(a) kmetijski pridelek ali pridelovalna zmogljivost gospodarstva, | — the operation of the Community reserve referred to in Article 6(1). In particular the rules may provide in the period up to 31 December 2003 for the allocation of newly created planting rights from the Community reserve to Member States for use in regions where it can be shown that there is additional need which could be met by the allocation of those newly created planting rights, |
(b) proizvodni postopek, | — provisions to ensure that the new planting rights granted in accordance with Article 3(1) do not undermine the ban on new plantings in Article 2(1). |
(c) zadevna površina v primerjavi s celotno površino gospodarstva, | 3. By 31 December 2003, and at three-yearly intervals from the date, the Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and the Council on the operation of this Chapter. The report may be accompanied, if appropriate, by proposals for the grant of further newly created planting rights. |
(d) vrsta pridelanega vina, | CHAPTER II |
(e) obstoj povezane proizvodnje. | ABANDONMENT PREMIUMS |
5. Višina premije ne sme preseči zgornjih meja, ki jih je treba še določiti. | Article 8 |
Člen 9 | 1. A premium may be granted in return for the permanent abandonment of vine-growing on a particular area. |
Do premij niso upravičene: | The premium may be granted, subject to the provisions of this Chapter, to producers of cultivated vine-growing areas for the production of wine grapes. The area concerned shall not be less than 10 acres. |
(a) obdelane vinogradniške površine, za katere so bile ugotovljene kršitve predpisov Skupnosti ali nacionalnih predpisov o zasaditvi v obdobju, ki ga je treba določiti in ne sme presegati 10 vinskih let; | 2. Member States may designate in which areas, if any, the premium may the granted. They may also subject the designation to conditions, including those intended to ensure a balance between production and ecology in the regions concerned. |
(b) vinogradniške površine, ki niso več oskrbovane; | 3. The grant of the premium shall cause the producer to forfeit any replanting rights in respect of the area for which the premium is granted. |
(c) vinogradniške površine, zasajene v obdobju, ki ga je treba določiti in ne sme presegati 10 vinskih let; | 4. Member States shall fix the level of the premium per hectare, taking into account: |
(d) vinogradniške površine, za katere je bila prejeta denarna pomoč za prestrukturiranje in preusmeritev v obdobju, ki ga je treba določiti in ne sme presegati 10 vinskih let. | (a) the agricultural yield or production capacity of the holding, |
Člen 10 | (b) the method of production, |
Podrobna pravila za uporabo tega poglavja se sprejmejo v skladu s postopkom, določenim v členu 75. | (c) the area concerned in comparison with the area of the holding, |
Ta pravila lahko zajemajo zlasti: | (d) the type of wine produced, |
(a) datume za vložitev zahtevkov in izvedbo izkrčitve; | e) the existence of associated cultivation. |
(b) pogoje za odobritev plačil; | 5. The level of the premium shall not exceed levels to be laid down. |
(c) najvišje višine premije iz člena 8(5); | Article 9 |
(d) vprašanja varstva okolja; | The following shall not qualify for the premium: |
(e) določitev obdobij iz člena 9. | (a) cultivated wine-growing areas in respect of which infringements of Community or national provisions regarding planting have been recorded during a period to be determined which shall not exceed 10 wine years; |
POGLAVJE III | (b) wine-growing areas which are no longer tended; |
PRESTRUKTURIRANJE IN PREUSMERITEV | (c) wine-growing areas which were planted during a period to be determined which shall not exceed to wine years; |
Člen 11 | (d) wine-growing areas which have received financing for their restructuring and conversion during a period to be determined which shall not exceed to wine years. |
1. Vzpostavi se sistem za prestrukturiranje in preusmeritev vinogradov. | Article 10 |
2. Cilj sistema je prilagoditev proizvodnje tržnemu povpraševanju. | Detailed rules for the application of this Chapter shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75. |
3. Sistem zajema enega ali več naslednjih ukrepov: | These rules may in particular include: |
(a) zamenjava sort, vključno s precepljanjem; | (a) the dates for the submission of applications and for the execution of grubbing-up; |
(b) sprememba lokacije vinogradov; | (b) conditions for the grant of payments; |
(c) izboljšave tehnologije upravljanja in obdelovanja vinogradov v skladu s cilji sistema. | (c) the maximum levels of the premium referred to in Article 8(5); |
Sistem ne zajema običajne obnove vinogradov, ki se jim je iztekla naravna življenjska doba. | (d) environmental considerations; |
▼M5 | (e) laying down the periods referred to in Article 9. |
Vključene so pravice do novih zasaditev, podeljene v okviru načrtov za materialne izboljšave iz Uredbe (ES) št. 950/97, in tiste, podeljene mladim kmetom v tržnih letih 2000/2001, 2001/2002 in 2002/2003. | CHAPTER III |
▼B | RESTRUCTURING AND CONVERSION |
4. Sistem je dostopen samo v tistih regijah države članice, za katere je država članica sestavila preglednico obsega vinogradniških površin v skladu s členom 16. | Article 11 |
Člen 12 | 1. A system for the restructuring and conversion of vineyards is hereby established. |
Države članice so odgovorne za izdelavo načrtov prestrukturiranja in preusmeritve, in kjer je to primerno, za odobritev teh načrtov. Načrti morajo ustrezati predpisom tega poglavja in izvršilnim določbam. | 2. The objective of the system shall be the adaptation of production to market demand. |
Člen 13 | 3. The system shall cover one or more of the following measures: |
1. Podpora za prestrukturiranje in preusmeritev se odobri samo, če so predloženi načrti, ki so jih izdelale in po potrebi odobrile države članice. Podpore se dodelijo v naslednjih oblikah: | (a) varietal conversion, including by means of grafting-on; |
(a) nadomestila proizvajalcem za izgubo dohodka zaradi izvajanja načrta in | (b) relocation of vineyards; |
(b) prispevek k stroškom prestrukturiranja in preusmeritve. | (c) improvements to vineyard management techniques related to the objective of the system. |
2. Nadomestilo pridelovalcem za izgubo dohodka ima lahko naslednjo obliko: | The system shall not cover the normal renewal of vineyards which have come to the end of their natural life. |
(a) dovoljenje za sočasni obstoj novih in starih nasadov vinske trte za določeno obdobje, ki ni daljše od treh let, ne glede na določbe poglavja I tega naslova; ali | ▼M5 |
(b) finančno nadomestilo, ki ga financira Skupnost. | It shall cover the new planting rights awarded within the framework of material improvement plans referred to in Regulation (EC) No 950/97 and those awarded to young farmers during the 2000/2001, 2001/2002 and 2002/2003 marketing years. |
3. Prispevek Skupnosti za stroške prestrukturiranja in preusmeritve ne sme presegati 50 % teh stroškov. Vendar pa v regijah, uvrščenih pod cilj 1 v skladu z Uredbo Sveta (ES) št. 1260/1999 z dne 21. junija 1999 o splošnih določbah zastrukturne sklade ( 52 ), znaša prispevek Skupnosti največ 75 %. Brez poseganja v člen 14(4) države članice v nobenem primeru ne smejo prispevati k stroškom prestrukturiranja. | ▼B |
Člen 14 | 4. Only in those regions of a Member State in respect of which the Member State has compiled the inventory of production potential in accordance with Article 16 shall there be access to the system. |
1. Komisija nakaže začetna letna sredstva državam članicam na podlagi objektivnih meril ob upoštevanju določenih pogojev in potreb ter prizadevanj glede na cilj programa. | Article 12 |
2. Začetna dodeljena sredstva se prilagodijo glede na dejanske stroške in na podlagi pregledanih napovedi izdatkov, ki jih predložijo države članice ob upoštevanju cilja programa in razpoložljivih sredstev. | Member States shall be responsible for restructuring and conversion plans, including, where appropriate, the approval of plans. Plans shall comply with the rules laid down in this Chapter and implementing legislation. |
3. Pri finančni razdelitvi sredstev med države članice se upošteva delež vinogradniških površin zadevne države članice v vseh površinah Skupnosti. | Article 13 |
4. Kadar se finančna sredstva dodelijo državi članici za neko število hektarov, lahko država članica ta sredstva porabi za večje število hektarov, kakor je število, za katero so bila sredstva dodeljena. Pri tem lahko država članica uporabi nacionalna sredstva za povečanje zmanjšanega zneska na hektar do stopnje prvotne zgornje meje na hektar, ki jo je določila Skupnost. | 1. Support for restructuring and conversion shall only be granted in relation to plans which have been drawn up and, where necessary, approved by Member States. Support shall take the following forms: |
Člen 15 | (a) compensation of producers for the loss of revenue due to implementation of the plan, and |
Podrobna pravila za izvajanje tega poglavja se sprejmejo v skladu s postopkom iz člena 75. | (b) contribution to the costs of restructuring and conversion. |
Ta pravila lahko zajemajo zlasti: | 2. The compensation of producers for loss of revenue may take either of the following forms: |
(a) najmanjšo velikost zadevnega vinograda; | (a) permission for the coexistence of both old and new vines for a fixed period which shall not exceed three years, notwithstanding the provisions of Chapter I of this Title; or |
▼M5 | (b) financial compensation, which shall be funded by the Community. |
(b) določbe, ki urejajo uporabo pravic do ponovne zasaditve na splošno in uporabo pravic do nove zasaditve, podeljenih v okviru načrtov za materialne izboljšave in mladim kmetom, pri izvajanju programov; | 3. The Community contribution to the costs of restructuring and conversion shall not exceed 50 % of those costs. However, in regions classified as Objective 1 in accordance with Council Regulation (EC) No 1260/1999 of 21 June 1999 laying down general provisions on the Structural Funds ( 52 ), the Community contribution shall not exceed 75 %. Without prejudice to Article 14(4), Member States may not contribute to the cost in either case. |
▼B | Article 14 |
(c) določbe, ki preprečujejo povečanje pridelovalnega potenciala, izhajajoče iz tega poglavja; | 1. The Commission shall make initial allocations to Member States per year on the basis of objective criteria taking into account particular situations and needs, and efforts to be undertaken in the light of the objective of the scheme. |
(d) najvišji znesek podpore na hektar. | 2. Initial allocations shall be adapted in view of real expenditure and on the basis of revised expenditure forecasts submitted by the Member States taking into account the objetive of the scheme and subject to funds available. |
POGLAVJE IV | 3. Financial allocation between Member State shall take due account of the proportion of the Community vineyard area in the Member State concerned. |
INFORMACIJE IN SPLOŠNE DOLOČBE | 4. Where a financial allocation in respect of a certain number of hectares has been made to a Member State, that Member State may use that financial allocation in respect of a greater number of hectares than that allocated. In this context, the Member State may use national funds to increase the reduced amount per hectare up to the level of the original ceiling per hectare of the Community allocation. |
Člen 16 | Article 15 |
1. Preglednica obsega vinogradniških površin zajema naslednje informacije: | Detailed rules for the implementation of this Chapter shall be adopted according to the procedure laid down in Article 75. |
(a) površine, zasajene z vinsko trto, ki sodi med sorte za proizvodnjo vina v skladu s členom 19(1), na ozemlju zadevne države članice: | These rules may in particular include: |
(b) zadevne sorte; | (a) a minimum size for the vineyard concerned; |
(c) vse obstoječe pravice do zasaditve; | ▼M5 |
(d) vse nacionalne ali regionalne predpise, sprejete v okviru tega naslova. | (b) provisions governing the use of replanting rights in general and of new planting rights awarded within the framework of material improvement plans and to young farmers, in the implementation of programmes; |
2. Država članica lahko predvidi, da se preglednica lahko sestavi na regionalni podlagi. V tem primeru morajo biti vse regionalne preglednice sestavljene do 31. decembra 2001. Če v skladu z določbami te uredbe ena regija ne sestavi preglednice, to ne ovira uporabe tega naslova v drugih regijah zadevne države članice. | ▼B |
Člen 17 | (c) provisions aiming to prevent an increase in production potential arising out of this Chapter; |
1. Komisija lahko opravi oceno: | (d) maximum amounts of support per hectare. |
(a) proizvodnje vinogradniško-vinarskih proizvodov; | CHAPTER IV |
(b) industrijske uporabe teh proizvodov; | INFORMATION AND GENERAL PROVISIONS |
(c) trendov potrošnje vina in drugih vinogradniško-vinarskih proizvodov, ki se lahko uporabljajo za prehrano ljudi brez nadaljnje predelave; | Article 16 |
(d) vseh drugih dejavnikov, ki so potrebni za upravljanje trga ali sistema za uravnavanje ponudbe. | 1. The inventory of production potential shall contain the following information: |
2. Pri pripravi teh ocen lahko Komisija uporabi pomoč zunanjih strokovnjakov. | (a) the areas under vines classified as varieties for the production of wine pursuant to Article 19(1) on the territory of the Member State concerned: |
3. Komisija financira neodvisno študijo o uporabi medvrstnih sort. Na podlagi te študije predloži Komisija do 31. decembra 2003 Evropskemu parlamentu in Svetu poročilo, h kateremu se po potrebi priložijo predlogi. | (b) the varieties concerned; |
Člen 18 | (c) the total stock of existing planting rights; |
1. Pridelovalci vinskega grozdja in proizvajalci mošta in vina prijavijo vsako leto količine pridelka zadnje trgatve. Države članice lahko tudi zahtevajo, da trgovci z vinskim grozdjem vsako leto prijavijo prodane količine zadnje trgatve. | (d) any national or regional provisions adopted pursuant to this Title. |
2. Proizvajalci mošta in vina ter trgovci, razen trgovcev na drobno, prijavijo vsako leto svoje zaloge mošta in vina, bodisi od trgatve v tekočem letu ali od trgatev iz prejšnjih let. Mošt in vino, uvožena iz tretjih držav, se navedeta ločeno. | 2. A Member State may provide that the inventory may be drawn up on a regional basis. However, in this case, all regional inventories shall be drawn up by 31 December 2001. In accordance with the provisions of this Regulation, failure by a region to draw up the inventory shall not prevent the application of this Title in other regions of that Member State. |
Člen 19 | Article 17 |
1. Države članice razvrstijo sorte vinske trte za proizvodnjo vina. Vse razvrščene sorte sodijo k vrsti Vitis vinifera ali nastanejo s križanjem te vrste z drugimi vrstami roda Vitis. Naslednje sorte ne smejo biti zajete v to razvrstitev: | 1. The Commission may assess: |
— Noah | (a) the production of wine-sector products; |
— Othello | (b) the industrial use of these products; |
— Isabelle | (c) the consumption trends for wine and other wine-sector products which are consumable without further processing; |
— Jacquez | (d) any other factor which needs to be known for the purposes of managing the market or a system for adjusting supply. |
— Clinton | 2. When making these assessments, the Commission may use external assistance. |
— Herbemont. | 3. The Commission shall fund an independent study on the use of interspecific varieties. On the basis of this study it shall present by 31 December 2003 a report to the European Parliament and the Council accompanied, if appropriate, by proposals. |
2. V svoji razvrstitvi navedejo države članice sorte vinske trte, ki so primerne za proizvodnjo posameznega kakovostnega vina, pridelanega na določenem pridelovalnem območju (pdpo), proizvedenega na njihovem ozemlju. Te sorte sodijo k vrsti Vitis vinifera. | Article 18 |
▼A1 | 1. Producers of grapes for wine-making and producers of must and wine shall declare each year the quantities produced from the last harvest. Member States may also require merchants of grapes for wine-making to declare each year the quantities marketed from the last harvest. |
V primeru, da se Poljska uvrsti v vinorodno cono v skladu s členom 1(3), bo ob pristopu določila sorte trt, ki so primerne za proizvodnjo vsakega izmed kakovostnih vin na njenem ozemlju. | 2. Producers of must and wine, and merchants other than retailers, shall declare each year their stocks of must and wine, whether from the current year's harvest or from the harvest of preceding years. Must and wine imported from third countries shall be stated separately. |
▼B | Article 19 |
3. Samo tiste sorte vinske trte, ki so navedene v razvrstitvi, se lahko zasadijo, ponovno zasadijo ali cepijo na področju Skupnosti za proizvodnjo vina. Ta omejitev ne velja za vinsko trto, ki se uporablja za znanstvene raziskave in poskuse. | 1. Member States shall classify vine varieties for the production of wine. All classified varieties shall belong to the specifies Vitis vinifera or come from a cross between this species and other species of the genus Vitis. The following varieties may not be included in the classification: |
4. Površine, zasajene s sortami vinske trte za pridelavo vina, ki niso navedene v razvrstitvi, se morajo izkrčiti, kolikor ni proizvodnja na teh površinah namenjena izključno za porabo v vinogradnikovi družini. Države članice sprejmejo ukrepe, potrebne za spremljanje te izjeme. | — Noah |
5. Kadar so sorte izločene iz razvrstitve, je treba zadevne površine izkrčiti v 15 letih po njihovi izločitvi. | — Othello |
Člen 20 | — Isabelle |
Določbe o registru vinogradov Skupnosti so navedene v Uredbi (EGS) št. 2392/86. | — Jacquez |
Člen 21 | — Clinton |
Poglavji I in II tega naslova se ne uporabljata v državah članicah, v katerih proizvodnja vina ne presega 25 000 hektolitrov na vinsko leto. Ta proizvodnja se obračunava glede na povprečno proizvodnjo zadnjih petih vinskih let. | — Herbemont. |
Člen 22 | 2. In their classification, Member States shall indicate the vine varieties suitable for the production of each of the quality wines psr produced in their territory. These varieties shall be of the species Vitis vinifera. |
Države članice lahko sprejmejo strožje nacionalne predpise za novo zasaditev ali ponovno zasaditev ali precepljanje vinske trte. Lahko zahtevajo, da se morajo zahtevki in informacije, predvideni v tem naslovu, dopolniti z drugimi informacijami, potrebnimi za spremljanje razvoja obsega vinogradniških površin. | ▼A1 |
Člen 23 | Should Poland be classified as a wine growing zone under Article 1(3), Poland shall upon accession indicate the vine varieties suitable for the production of each of the quality wines produced in its territory. |
1. Podrobna pravila za uporabo tega poglavja se sprejmejo v skladu s postopkom, določenim v členu 75. | ▼B |
Podrobna pravila lahko zajemajo zlasti: | 3. Only those vine varieties which are shown in the classification may be planted, replanted or grafted within the Community for the purpose of wine production. This restriction shall not apply to vines used for scientific research and experiments. |
(a) obliko in stopnjo podrobnosti informacij, ki se zahtevajo za preglednico, navedeno v členu 16; | 4. Areas planted with vine varieties for the purpose of wine production not entered in the classification shall be grubbed up, save where the production of those areas is intended exclusively for the consumption of the wine producer' family. Member States shall take the measures necessary to monitor this exception. |
(b) vodenje razvrstitve sort vinske trte, navedenih v členu 19; | 5. Where varieties are deleted from the classification, grubbing-up shall take place within 15 years of their deletion. |
(c) namembnost proizvodov iz sort grozdja, ki niso zajete v tej razvrstitvi. | Article 20 |
2. Določbe za spremni dokument za material za vegetativno razmnoževanje vinske trte in podrobni predpisi za njegovo uporabo skupaj s tistimi, ki zadevajo nadzor, se lahko sprejmejo v skladu s postopkom, določenim v členu 75. | The rules governing the Community vineyard register shall be those set out in Regulation (EEC) No 2392/86. |
3. Uredba (EGS) št. 2392/86 se lahko spremeni ali razveljavi v skladu s postopkom, določenim v členu 75. | Article 21 |
4. V skladu s postopkom, določenim v členu 75, se odloča o tem, ali je država članica sestavila preglednico, navedeno v členu 16, in ali naj se ta odločitev pod ustreznimi pogoji prekliče, kadar država članica ne posodobi preglednice, kakor je potrebno. | Chapters I and II of this Title shall not apply in Member States where wine production does not exceed 25 000 hectolitres per wine year. This production shall be calculated on the basis of the average production during the last five wine years. |
NASLOV III | Article 22 |
TRŽNI MEHANIZMI | Member States may adopt more restrictive national rules in respect of the new planting or replanting of vines or grafting-on. They may require that the applications and information provided for in this Title be supplemented by other information necessary for monitoring the development of production potential. |
POGLAVJE I | Article 23 |
POMOČ ZA ZASEBNO SKLADIŠČENJE | 1. Detailed rules for the application of this Chapter shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75. |
Člen 24 | They may in particular deal with: |
1. Proizvajalcem se dodeli pomoč za zasebno skladiščenje naslednjih proizvodov: | (a) the format and level of detail of the information required for the inventory referred to in Article 16; |
(a) namizno vino; | (b) the management of the classification of vine varieties referred to in Article 19; |
(b) grozdni mošt, zgoščeni grozdni mošt in prečiščeni zgoščeni grozdni mošt. | (c) the destination of products from grape varieties which do not figure in this classification. |
2. Pomoč se dodeli ob sklenitvi pogodbe z intervencijsko agencijo o dolgoročnem skladiščenju v času med 16. decembrom in 15. februarjem naslednjega leta in pod pogoji, ki jih je treba določiti. | 2. Provisions for an accompanying document for vine vegetative multiplication materials and detailed rules for its application, including those concerned with control, may be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75. |
3. Pogodbe o dolgoročnem skladiščenju se sklenejo za čas, ki se izteče: | 3. Regulation (EEC) No 2392/86 may be amended or repealed in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75. |
(a) za namizna vina ne prej kakor 1. septembra po datumu sklenitve in za grozdni mošt, zgoščeni grozdni mošt in prečiščeni zgoščeni grozdni mošt ne prej kakor 1. avgusta po datumu sklenitve; | 4. In accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75, it shall be decided whether a Member State has compiled the inventory referred to in Article 16, and whether that decision should be revoked in appropriate circumstances, including where the Member State has failed to update the inventory as necessary. |
(b) najpozneje 30. novembra po datumu sklenitve. | TITLE III |
Člen 25 | MARKET MECHANISMS |
1. Za sklenitev pogodb o skladiščenju veljajo pogoji zlasti glede kakovosti zadevnih proizvodov. | CHAPTER I |
2. Pogodbe za skladiščenje namiznega vina zajemajo določbe o ukinitvi plačil pomoči in prenehanju ustreznih obveznosti proizvajalca za vse skladiščene količine ali del skladiščenih količin, če tržne cene za zadevno vrsto namiznega vina prekoračijo prag, ki ga je treba še določiti. | PRIVATE STORAGE AID |
3. Znesek pomoči za zasebno skladiščenje lahko zajema samo tehnične stroške skladiščenja in stroške obresti, oboji se določijo po standardni stopnji. | Article 24 |
4. Pri zgoščenem grozdnem moštu se lahko znesek prilagodi s koeficientom, ki ustreza stopnji koncentriranja. | 1. Aid shall be granted to producers for the private storage of: |
Člen 26 | (a) table wine; |
1. Podrobna pravila za uporabo tega poglavja se sprejmejo v skladu s postopkom, določenim v členu 75. | (b) grape must, concentrated grape must and rectified concentrated grape must. |
Ta pravila lahko določajo zlasti: | 2. The aid shall be granted subject to the conclusion with intervention agencies, between 16 December and 15 February of the following year and on conditions to be determined, of a long-term storage contract. |
— določitev praga, stopnje in koeficienta iz člena 25, | 3. Long-term storage contracts shall be concluded for a period which ends: |
— da se pogodbe o dolgoročnem skladiščenju za namizno vino lahko sklenejo samo za posebna namizna vina, | (a) at the earliest, for table wines, on 1 September following the date of conclusion, and for grape musts, concentrated grape musts and rectified concentrated grape musts, on 1 August following the date of conclusion; |
— da se grozdni mošt, za katerega je bila sklenjena dolgoročna pogodba o skladiščenju, lahko predela v celoti ali delno v koncentrirani grozdni mošt ali prečiščeni zgoščeni grozdni mošt v času trajanja pogodbe, | (b) at the latest, on 30 November following the date of conclusion. |
— pravila za uporabo določbe o ukinitvi plačila pomoči, kakor je navedeno v členu 25(2), | Article 25 |
— da grozdni mošt in zgoščeni grozdni mošt, ki sta namenjena za proizvodnjo grozdnega soka, ne smeta biti predmet dolgoročnih pogodb za skladiščenje, | 1. The conclusion of storage contracts shall be subject to conditions relating in particular to the quality of the products in question. |
— dejanski čas veljavnosti pogodb. | 2. For table wines, storage contracts shall contain provisions for the termination of aid payments and of the producer's corresponding obligations in respect of all or part of the quantities stored if market prices for the type of table wine concerned rise above a level to be fixed. |
2. Po enakem postopku, določenem v členu 75, se lahko zagotovi: | 3. The amount of private storage aid may cover only technical storage costs and interest charges, both of which shall be fixed at a standard rate. |
— da se sistem pomoči za zasebno skladiščenje ne sme uporabiti, kadar razvoj trga pokaže, da sistem ni upravičen, | 4. For concentrated grape musts, this amounts may be adjusted by a coefficient corresponding to the degree of concentration. |
— da možnost sklepanja nadaljnjih dolgoročnih pogodb o skladiščenju lahko kadarkoli preneha, kadar to upravičuje položaj na trgu in zlasti obseg, v katerem so bile pogodbe že sklenjene. | Article 26 |
POGLAVJE II | 1. Detailed rules for the application of this Chapter shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75. |
DESTILACIJA | These rules may in particular provide: |
Člen 27 | — for the fixing of the level, rate and coefficient referred to in Article 25, |
1. Čezmerno stiskanje zdrozganega ali nezdrozganega grozdja in stiskanje vinskih droži je prepovedano. Ponovna fermentacija grozdnih tropin za druge namene, kakor je destilacija, je prepovedana. | — that long-term storage contracts for table wine may only be concluded for specific table wines, |
2. Filtriranje in centrifugiranje vinskih droži se ne razume kot stiskanje, če: | — that grape musts which are the subject of a long-term storage contract may be converted, wholly or partially, into concentrated grape must or rectified concentrated grape must during the period of the contract, |
(a) so dobljeni proizvodi običajne trgovske kakovosti, | — for rules concerning the application of the provision for the termination of aid payments as referred to in Article 25(2), |
(b) droži ne preidejo v suho stanje. | — that grape musts and concentrated grape musts intended for the manufacture of grape juice may not be the subject of a long-term storage contract, |
3. Razen oseb in skupin, navedenih v odstavku 7, se od vsake fizične ali pravne osebe ali skupine oseb, ki proizvaja vino, zahteva, da dobavi v destilacijo vse stranske proizvode, ki nastanejo pri proizvodnji vina. | — for the effective duration of contracts. |
4. Količina alkohola v stranskih proizvodih mora znašati vsaj 10 % glede na volumenski delež alkohola, ki ga vsebuje vino, če je bilo proizvedeno neposredno iz grozdja. Razen pri odstopanjih v tehnično upravičenih primerih ne sme znašati manj kakor 5 %, kadar je vino pridelano iz grozdnega mošta, iz delno prevretega grozdnega mošta ali iz mladega vina med vrenjem. Če se ustrezni procent ne doseže, potem mora zavezanec dobaviti za destilacijo ustrezno količino vina iz lastne proizvodnje, da se tako doseže ustrezni odstotek. | 2. Under the procedure laid down in Article 75, it may be provided: |
Lahko se odstopi od odstavka 3 in prvega pododstavka tega odstavka za skupine proizvajalcev, ki jih je treba določiti, za nekatere proizvodne regije in za vino, ki je predmet destilacije, navedene v členu 28. | — that the private storage aid scheme shall not be applied if it is apparent from the market situation that the scheme is not justified, |
5. Obveznost dobave v skladu z odstavkom 3 se lahko izpolni tudi z dobavo vina proizvajalcu kisa. | — that the possibility of concluding further long-term storage contracts may be suspended at any time if this is justified by the market situation and in particular the rate at which contracts have already been concluded. |
6. Vse fizične in pravne osebe ali skupine oseb, razen oseb in skupin, navedenih v odstavku 7, ki razpolagajo s stranskimi proizvodi, nastalimi iz kakršne koli predelave grozdja, razen vinifikacije, morajo te stranske proizvode poslati v destilacijo. | CHAPTER II |
▼M8 | DISTILLATION |
7. Vse fizične ali pravne osebe ali skupine oseb, ki predelujejo grozdje, potrgano v vinorodni coni A ali v nemškem delu vinorodne cone B ali na površinah, zasajenih z vinskimi trtami v Češki republiki, Malti, Avstriji, Sloveniji ali na Slovaškem, morajo stranske proizvode, nastale pri takšni predelavi, umakniti pod nadzorom in pod pogoji, ki jih je treba določiti. | Article 27 |
▼B | 1. The overpressing of grapes, whether or not crushed, and the pressing of wine lees shall be prohibited. The refermentation of grape marc for purposes other than distillation shall be prohibited. |
8. Obveznosti, navedene v odstavku 3 oziroma odstavku 6, se lahko izpolnijo tako, da se stranski proizvodi proizvodnje vina umaknejo pod nadzorom in pod pogoji, ki jih je treba določiti. | 2. Filtering and centrifuging of wine lees shall not be considered as pressing where: |
9. Odkupna cena grozdnih tropin, vinskih droži in vina, dostavljenih za destilacijo na podlagi tega člena, je 0,995 EUR na vol. %/hl. | (a) the products obtained are of sound, genuine and merchantable quality, |
10. Cena, ki jo plača destilarna, ne sme biti nižja od odkupne cene. | (b) the lees are not reduced to the dry state. |
11. Destilarna lahko: | 3. Any natural or legal person or group of persons, with the exception of the persons and groups referred to in paragraph 7, having made wine, shall be required to deliver for distillation all the by-products of that winemaking. |
(a) bodisi prejme pomoč glede na proizvod, ki ga je treba destilirati, pod pogojem, da ima proizvod, dobljen z destilacijo, volumenski delež alkohola najmanj 52 vol. %; ali | 4. The quantity of alcohol contained in the by-products must be at least equal to 10 % in relation to the volume of alcohol contained in the wine produced if the wine has been made directly from grapes. Save in the case of derogations for technically justified cases, it may not be less than 5 % where the wine has been made by vinification of grape musts, partially fermented grape musts or new wines in fermentation. Should the relevant percentage not be reached, those subject to the obligation shall deliver a quantity of wine from their own production, thus ensuring attainment of that percentage. |
(b) bodisi dobavi proizvod, dobljen z destilacijo, intervencijski agenciji; pod pogojem, da ima volumenski delež alkohola najmanj 92 vol. %. | Derogations may be made from paragraph 3 and the first subparagraph of this paragraph for categories of producers to be determined, for certain production regions and for wines subject to the distillation referred to in Article 28. |
Če je bilo vino predelano v vino, alkoholizirano za destilacijo, pred dobavo v destilarno, se pomoč, navedena v (a), plača proizvajalcu alkoholiziranega vina in proizvod destilacije se ne sme dobaviti intervencijski agenciji. | 5. The delivery obligation set out in paragraph 3 may instead be satisfied by delivery of wine to a vinegar manufacturer. |
12. Lahko se odloči, da se mora alkohol namesto intervencijskemu organu dobaviti izvajalcu, ki je vložil ponudbo v okviru razpisa, organiziranega za odprodajo proizvodov destilacije, sprejeto po postopku, navedenem v členu 31(1). | 6. Any natural or legal persons or groups of persons, with the exception of the persons and groups referred to in paragraph 7, who hold by-products of any processing of grapes other than vinification shall be required to deliver them for distillation. |
13. Odstavki 1 do 12 se ne uporabljajo za grozdni sok ali zgoščeni grozdni sok ali grozdni mošt ali zgoščeni grozdni mošt, ki so namenjeni za pripravo grozdnega soka. | ▼M8 |
Člen 28 | 7. Any natural or legal persons or groups of persons who process grapes harvested in wine-growing zone A or in the German part of wine-growing zone B, or on areas planted with vines in the Czech Republic, Malta, Austria, Slovenia or Slovakia shall be required to withdraw the by-products of such processing under supervision and subject to conditions to be determined. |
1. Kadar je vino, pridelano iz sorte grozdja, ki je v razvrstitvi za isto upravno enoto uvrščeno kot sorta vinske trte, pa tudi kot sorta za druge namene, se mora, če se prekoračijo običajne količine proizvodnje vina in če se to vino ne izvozi v zadevnem vinskem letu, destilirati v času, ki ga je treba še določiti. Razen v izjemnih primerih se lahko odda samo v destilarno. | ▼B |
2. Običajno proizvedena količina vina se določi na podlagi: | 8. Those subject to the obligations referred to in paragraph 3 or to that referred to in paragraph 6 may discharge that obligation by the withdrawal of the by-products of vinification under supervision and subject to conditions to be determined. |
(a) količine, proizvedene med referenčnim obdobjem, ki ga je treba določiti; | 9. The buying-in price of grape marc, wine lees and of wine delivered for distillation under this Article shall be EUR 0,995 per % vol/h. |
(b) količine vina za tradicionalno uporabo. | 10. The price paid by the distiller may not be lower than the buying-in price. |
3. Odkupna cena za vino, dobavljeno za destilacijo v skladu s tem členom, je 1,34 EUR na vol. %; lahko se spreminja med določenim vinskim letom, pod pogojem, da ostane povprečje za to vinsko leto 1,34 EUR na vol. %. | 11. The distiller may either: |
4. Cena, ki jo plača destilarna, ne sme biti nižja od odkupne cene. | (a) receive aid in respect of the product to be distilled, provided that the product obtained by distillation has an alcoholic strength of at least 52 % vol; or |
5. Destilarna lahko: | (b) deliver the product obtained by distillation to the intervention agency; provided that it has an alcoholic strength of at least 92 % vol. |
(a) bodisi prejme pomoč glede na proizvod, ki ga je treba destilirati, pod pogojem, da ima proizvod, dobljen z destilacijo, volumenski delež alkohola najmanj 52 vol. %; ali | If wine has been processed into wine fortified for distillation before delivery to the distiller, the aid referred to in (a) shall be paid to the manufacturer of the fortified wine and the product of the distillation may not be delivered to the intervention agency. |
(b) da se proizvod, dobljen z destilacijo, dobavi intervencijski agenciji, pod pogojem, da ima volumenski delež alkohola najmanj 92 vol. %. | 12. It may be decided that delivery of the alcohol to the intervention agency may be replaced by delivery to an operator who has submitted a tender in the framework of sales organised for the disposal of the products of distillation which has been accepted under the procedure referred to in Article 31(1). |
Če je bilo vino predelano v vino, alkoholizirano za destilacijo, pred dobavo v destilarno, potem se pomoč, navedena v (a), plača proizvajalcu alkoholiziranega vina in proizvod destilacije se ne sme dobaviti intervencijski agenciji. | 13. Paragraphs 1 to 12 shall not apply to grape juice or concentrated grape juice or grape must or concentrated grape must intended for the preparation of grape juice. |
6. Namesto dobave alkohola intervencijski agenciji se lahko odloči, da se alkohol dobavi izvajalcu, ki je v okviru razpisa, organiziranega za odprodajo proizvodov destilacije, vložil ponudbo, sprejeto po postopku iz člena 31(1). | Article 28 |
7. Ta člen velja ne glede na člen 1(2). | 1. Where wine is produced from a grape variety listed in the classification for the same administrative unit as both a wine grape variety and a variety for use for another purpose, any wine which is produced in excess of the normal quantity and which is not exported during the wine year concerned shall be distilled by a date to be determined. Except by derogation, it may not be moved except to a distillery. |
Člen 29 | 2. The quantity of wine normally produced shall be determined from: |
1. Skupnost lahko predvidi podporo za destilacijo namiznega vina in vina, ki je primerno za proizvodnjo namiznega vina, da bi podprla trg z vinom in zagotovila neprekinjeno oskrbo z vinskimi destilati tistih delov sektorja za pitni alkohol, v katerih se takšen alkohol tradicionalno uporablja. | (a) the quantities produced during a reference period to be determined; |
2. Podpora se izvaja v obliki primarne pomoči in sekundarne pomoči, ki se plačata destilarnam. | (b) the quantities of wine put to traditional uses. |
3. Primarna pomoč se plača na podlagi količine namiznega vina in vina, primernega za pridobivanje namiznega vina, ki se destilira. | 3. The buying-in price of wine delivered for distillation under this Article shall be EUR 1,34 per % vol; it may vary during a given wine year provided that the average for that wine year remains EUR 1,34 per % vol. |
4. Primarna pomoč se izvaja na podlagi sistema pogodb, sklenjenih med destilarnami in pridelovalci vina. Določi se minimalna cena, ki jo plačajo destilarne pridelovalcem vina; lahko se spreminja v določenem vinskem letu, če ostane povprečje za tisto vinsko leto vsaj 2,488 EUR na vol. %. | 4. The price paid by the distiller may not be lower than the buying-in price. |
5. Višina primarne pomoči izkazuje: | 5. The distiller may either: |
(a) povprečno minimalno ceno, ki jo morajo plačati destilarne pridelovalcem vina v določenem vinskem letu glede na odstavek 4; | (a) receive aid in respect of the product to be distilled, provided that the product obtained by distillation has an alcoholic strength of at least 52 % vol; or |
(b) potrebo po zagotovitvi oskrbe tradicionalnih trgov v sektorju pitnega alkohola po konkurenčnih cenah. | (b) deliver the product obtained by distillation to the intervention agency, provided that it has an alcoholic strength of at least 92 % vol. |
6. Sekundarna pomoč se izvaja v obliki plačila za kritje razumnih stroškov skladiščenja nastalega proizvoda. Omogoča naj lažje izvajanje sistema primarne pomoči. | If wine has been processed into wine fortified for distillation before delivery to the distiller, the aid referred to in (a) shall be paid to the manufacturer of the fortified wine and the product of the distillation may not be delivered to the intervention agency. |
Člen 30 | 6. It may be decided that delivery of the alcohol to the intervention agency may be replaced by delivery to an operator who has submitted a tender in the framework of sales organised for the disposal of the products of distillation which has been accepted under the procedure referred to in Article 31(1). |
1. Ukrep krizne destilacije se lahko sprejme pri izrednih motnjah na trgu zaradi znatnih presežkov in/ali problemov pri kakovosti. | 7. This Article shall apply notwithstanding Article 1(2). |
2. Ukrep ima naslednje cilje: | Article 29 |
(a) odprava določenih posebnih presežkov; | 1. The Community may provide support for the distillation of table wines and wines suitable for yielding table wines in order to support the wine market and, as a consequence, facilitate the continuation of supplies of wine distillate to those parts of the potable alcohol sector, where the use of such alcohol is traditional. |
(b) zagotovitev redne neprekinjene oskrbe od ene letine do druge. | 2. The support shall take the form of a primary aid and a secondary aid paid to distillers. |
3. Ta ukrep je za pridelovalce prostovoljen. | 3. The primary aid shall be paid on the basis of the volume of table wine and wine suitable for yielding table wine which is destilled. |
4. Ukrep se lahko omeji na nekatere kategorije vina ali nekatere površine pridelave. Ukrep se lahko uporabi za kakovostna vina, pridelana na določenem pridelovalnem območju (pdpo), samo na prošnjo zadevne države članice. | 4. The primary aid shall be implemented on the basis of a system of contracts concluded between distillers and wine producers. A minimum price to be paid by distillers to wine producers shall be determined; it may vary during a given wine year provided that the average for that wine year remains at least EUR 2,488 per % vol. |
5. Merilo za uvedbo ukrepa bi bilo lahko poslabšanje tržne cene za neko kategorijo vina ali za vino z nekaterih površin pridelave v nekem času, ki ga je mogoče dokazati. | 5. The level of primary aid shall reflect: |
6. Če Skupnost uporablja ta ukrep tri leta zapored za določeno vrsto vina (na določenem območju), predloži Komisija Evropskemu parlamentu in Svetu poročilo o nenehni krizi, ki po potrebi vključuje tudi predloge. | (a) the need for the average minimum price to be paid by distillers to wine producers in a given wine year to respect the level referred to in paragraph 4; |
Člen 31 | (b) the need to maintain supplies to traditional outlets in the potable alcohol sector at competitive prices. |
1. Alkohol, ki ga prevzame intervencijska agencija, se odstrani bodisi na podlagi javne dražbe ali z razpisom. Pri odstranitvi takšnega alkohola se oblasti, če je možno, izognejo temu, da bi vplivale na možnosti tržne prodaje alkohola, ki so tradicionalno odvisne od obstoja takšne prodaje. Ne sme se odstraniti v sektorju za alkohol, ki je namenjen za prehrano. | 6. The secondary aid shall take the form of a payment to cover reasonable storage costs of the resultant product. It shall serve to facilitate the operation of the primary aid system. |
2. Če preskrba dela tistega sektorja, v katerem je obvezna uporaba vinskega alkohola, ni zagotovljena z uporabo členov 27, 28 in 29, se lahko odloči, da se takšen alkohol v tem sektorju odstrani. | Article 30 |
Člen 32 | 1. There may be a crisis distillation measure if there is an exceptional case of market disturbance caused by serious surpluses and/or problems of quality. |
1. Za vino proizvajalcev, ki so povečali volumenski delež alkohola z dodajanjem saharoze ali mošta, za katerega je bila zagotovljena pomoč po členu 34, se odkupna cena, ki je določena za vsako destilacijo, razen destilacije iz člena 27, zniža v okviru vsake vinorodne površine za podoben pavšalni znesek, izračunan na podlagi višine pomoči, navedene v členu 34, in povečanja volumenskega deleža alkohola, predpisanega za zadevno vinorodno površino. | 2. The measure shall have as its objectives:the elimination of specific pockets of surplus; |
2. Na željo zadevnega proizvajalca se znižanje uporablja samo za količine, pri katerih se je volumenski delež alkohola povečal v skladu z odstavkom 1. | (a) the elimination of specific pockets of surplus; |
Člen 33 | (b) the assurance of supply continuity from one harvest to another. |
1. Podrobna pravila za uporabo tega poglavja se sprejmejo v skladu s postopkom iz člena 75. | 3. The measure shall be voluntary on the part of producers. |
Ta pravila lahko zajemajo zlasti: | 4. The measure may be limited to certain categories of wine or certain areas of production. The measure may be applied to quality wine psr only at the request of the Member State concerned. |
(a) odstopanja, navedena v tem poglavju; | 5. A criterion for introducing the measure may be a demonstrable deterioration, over time, in the market price for a category of wine or for wines from certain areas of production. |
(b) v skladu s členoma 27 in 28 pogoje, pod katerimi se izvaja destilacija, oceno volumenskega deleža alkohola v proizvedenem vinu, pogoje, pod katerimi se proizvodi lahko dobavijo intervencijski agenciji, in odkupne cene proizvodov destilacije, ki jih lahko prevzamejo intervencijske agencije, oziroma merila za določitev teh cen; | 6. Should the Community use this measure for three years in succession, for a particular type of wine (in a particular area), the Commission shall draw up a report to the European Parliament and the Council on the persistent crisis including, if appropriate, proposals. |
(c) minimalne standarde za tropine in droži; | Article 31 |
(d) pogoje, pod katerimi se lahko izvede umik pod nazorom, kakor ga določa člen 27(7); | 1. Alcohol taken over by the intervention agency shall be disposed of either by public auction or by a tendering process. When disposing of such alcohol, as far as possible, the authorities shall avoid affecting the market outlets for alcohol traditionally dependent on the existence of such outlets. It may not be disposed of into the sector of alcohol destined for comestible use. |
(e) količine vina, običajno proizvedenega, kakor je navedeno v členu 28(2); | 2. However, it may be decided that if the supply of the part of that sector where the use of wine alcohol is compulsory is not assured by means of the operation of Articles 27, 28 and 29, such alcohol may be disposed of into that sector. |
(f) podrobni mehanizem za uporabo ukrepa, navedenega v členu 30, vključno s proizvodi, pa tudi prodajo proizvodov destilacije, zlasti zaradi preprečevanja motenj na trgu z alkoholom in žganimi pijačami; | Article 32 |
(g) določbo za prilagajanje odkupne cene, navedene v členu 28(3); | 1. For the wines made by producers who have increased the alcoholic strength by adding sucrose or must having benefited from the aid referred to in Article 34, the buying-in price fixed for each distillation, with the exception of that referred to in Article 27, shall be reduced within each wine-growing area by a similar flat-rate amount calculated on the basis of the level of the aid referred to in Article 34 and the increase in the alcoholic strength prescribed for the wine-growing area concerned. |
(h) določitev minimalne cene, navedene v členu 29(4). | 2. At the request of the producer concerned, the reduction shall apply only within the limits of the quantities subject to the increased alcoholic strength referred to in paragraph 1. |
2. Višina pomoči, opisanih v členih 27 in 28, ki zagotavljajo, da se odstranijo proizvodi, višina pomoči, opisane v členu 29, in določbe o razmerah, ki lahko privedejo do sprožitve ukrepa, navedenega v členu 30, ter višina in oblika finančne podpore Skupnosti za ta ukrep se določijo po postopku iz člena 75. | Article 33 |
POGLAVJE III | 1. Detailed rules for the application of this Chapter shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75. |
POMOČ ZA POSEBNE UPORABE | These rules may in particular include: |
Člen 34 | (a) the derogations referred to in this Chapter; |
1. Določi se pomoč za uporabo: | (b) in respect of Articles 27 and 28, the conditions under which distillation is to be carried out, the assessment of the volume of alcohol contained in the wine produced, the conditions under which products may be delivered to the intervention agency, and the buying-in prices of the products of distillation which can be taken over by the intervention agencies or the criteria for fixing these prices; |
(a) zgoščenega grozdnega mošta; | (c) the minimums standards to be met by marc and lees; |
(b) prečiščenega zgoščenega grozdnega mošta, | (d) the conditions under which withdrawal under supervision as referred to in Article 27(7) may be carried out; |
proizvedenih v Skupnosti, kadar se uporabljata za povečanje volumenskega deleža alkohola v vinskih proizvodih, za katere je takšno povečanje dopustno glede na to uredbo. | (e) the quantities of wine normally produced as mentioned in Article 28(2); |
2. Dodelitev pomoči se lahko rezervira za proizvode, ki prihajajo iz vinorodne cone C III, če brez tega ukrepa ni mogoče zagotoviti trgovine z moštom in rezanim vinom. | (f) the detailed mechanism for applying the measure referred to in Article 30, including the products covered by it, and the flow of the products of the products of distillation in particular to avoid any disturbance of the market in alcohol and spirituous beverages; |
3. Višina pomoči se določi v evrih na vol. % potencialnega volumenskega deleža alkohola in na hektoliter zgoščenega grozdnega mošta ali prečiščenega zgoščenega grozdnega mošta, ob upoštevanju razlike med stroški obogatitve s temi proizvodi in s saharozo. | (g) the provision for the modulation of the buying-in price referred to in Article 28(3); |
Člen 35 | (h) the determination of the minimum price referred to in Article 29(4). |
1. Določi se pomoč za uporabo: | 2. The amount of the aids referred to in Articles 27 and 28 which will enable the products obtained to be disposed of, the amount of the aids referred to in Article 29 and rules defining the circumstances which may lead to a triggering of the measure referred to in Article 30 and the level and form of the Community financial support for that measure shall be set by the procedure laid down in Article 75. |
(a) grozdnega mošta in zgoščenega grozdnega mošta, pridelanega v Skupnosti, za pridelavo grozdnega soka ali pridelavo drugih užitnih proizvodov iz tega grozdnega soka; | CHAPTER III |
(b) grozdnega mošta in zgoščenega grozdnega mošta, pridelanega v coni C III za proizvodnjo, v Združenem kraljestvu in na Irskem, proizvodov, ki sodijo pod tarifno oznako KN 2206 00, za katere se lahko v skladu s točko C odstavka 2 Priloge VII tem državam članicam dovoli uporaba sestavljenega imena, ki zajema besedo „vino“; | AIDS FOR SPECIFIC USES |
(c) zgoščenega grozdnega mošta, pridelanega v Skupnosti kot bistveni sestavni del serije izdelkov, ki se trži v Združenem kraljestvu in na Irskem z jasnimi navodili za potrošnika za pripravo pijače kot imitacije vina (doma narejeno vino). | Article 34 |
2. Če se ugotovi, da vodi geografska omejitev za pridelavo grozdnega mošta in zgoščenega grozdnega mošta, navedenih v odstavku 1(b), k izkrivljanju konkurence, se lahko z odstopanjem od odstavka 1(b) odloči, da se ta pomoč razširi tudi na grozdni mošt in zgoščeni grozdni mošt, ki se proizvajata v drugih regijah Skupnosti, ne le v vinorodni coni C III. | 1. Aid is hereby established for the use of: |
3. Pomoči v skladu z odstavkom 1 se rezervirajo izključno za uporabo proizvodov, ki se pridobivajo iz sort, uvrščenih izključno med sorte vinske trte ali med oboje, sorte vinske trte in sorte za druge namene, in se prav tako lahko dodelijo za grozdje z izvorom iz Skupnosti, ki izhaja iz istih sort. | (a) concentrated grape musts; |
4. Višino pomoči je treba določiti tako, da so stroški za dobavo grozdnega mošta in zgoščenega grozdnega mošta z izvorom iz Skupnosti takšni, da se ohranijo tradicionalne prodajne možnosti teh proizvodov. | (b) rectified concentrated grape musts, |
▼M4 ————— | produced in the Community, when they are used in order to increase alcoholic strengths of the wine products for which such increases are authorised within the meaning of this Regulation. |
▼B | 2. The grant of aid may be reserved for products coming from wine-growing zone C III if the trade patterns in must and coupage wines cannot be guaranteed without this measure. |
Člen 36 | 3. The amount of aid shall be fixed in euro per % vol potential alcoholic strength and per hectolitre of concentrated grape must or rectified concentrated grape must, taking into account the difference between the cost of enrichment by means of these products and by means of sucrose. |
Podrobna pravila za uporabo tega poglavja se sprejmejo v skladu s postopkom, določenim v členu 75. | Article 35 |
Ta pravila zajemajo zlasti: | 1. Aid is hereby established for the use of: |
(a) pogoje za dodelitev pomoči, navedene v členu 34(1); | (a) grape musts and concentrated grape musts produced within the Community for the purpose of manufacturing grape juice or manufacturing other comestible products from such grape juice; |
(b) potrebne ukrepe za zagotavljanje nadzora pri uporabi proizvodov, navedeni v členu 35(1); | (b) grape musts and concentrated grape musts produced in zone C III for the purpose of manufacturing, in the United Kingdom and in Ireland, products falling within CN code 2206 00 in respect of which, pursuant to Annex VII, paragraph 2 of point C, the use of a composite name including the word ‘wine’ may be allowed by these Member States; |
(c) višino pomoči, navedene v členih 34 in 35, ki se določi pred začetkom vsakega vinskega leta; | (c) concentrated grape musts produced within the Community as the main element in a set of products marketed in the United Kingdom and Ireland with clear instructions for the consumer to obtain from it a beverage in imitation of wine (home-made wine). |
(d) odločitev, navedeno v členu 35(2). | 2. By way of derogation from paragraph 1(b), where the geographical restriction related to the production of grape musts and concentrated grape musts referred to in that point gives rise to distortion of competition, it may be decided to extend the granting of the aid to grape musts and concentrated grape musts produced in regions of the Community other than zone C III: |
POGLAVJE IV | 3. The aids referred to in paragraph 1 shall be reserved for the use of products coming from vine varieties which are classified exclusively as wine grapes or as both a wine grape variety and variety for use for another purpose and may equally be granted to grapes of Community origin coming from the same varieties. |
SPLOŠNE DOLOČBE | 4. The amounts of aid must be fixed so that the supply costs for grape musts and concentrated grape musts originating in the Community are such that they may maintain their traditional market outlets. |
Člen 37 | ▼M4 ————— |
Pridelovalci, za katere veljajo obveznosti iz členov 27 in 28, so upravičeni do ugodnosti iz intervencijskih ukrepov v okviru tega naslova, pod pogojem, da so izpolnili zgoraj navedene obveznosti v referenčnem obdobju, ki ga je treba določiti. To obdobje in podrobna pravila za uporabo tega člena se sprejmejo v skladu s postopkom, določenim v členu 75. | ▼B |
Člen 38 | Article 36 |
1. Kadar so zabeležene čezmerno visoke cene za eno vrsto vina na trgu Skupnosti in je verjetno, da se bo takšen položaj še nadaljeval in povzročal motnje na trgu, lahko Komisija sprejme potrebne ukrepe. | Detailed rules for the application of this Chapter shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75. |
2. Kolikor je to potrebno za podporo trga z namiznimi vini, se lahko sprejmejo intervencijski ukrepi za proizvode, navedene v členu 1(2)(b), razen namiznega vina, v skladu s postopkom, določenim v členu 75. | These rules shall in particular include: |
NASLOV IV | (a) the conditions for granting the aid referred to in Article 34(1); |
ORGANIZACIJE PROIZVAJALCEV IN SEKTORSKE ORGANIZACIJE | (b) the measures necessary to ensure control of the use of the products referred to in Article 35(1); |
POGLAVJE I | (c) the amount of the aid referred to in Articles 34 and 35, which shall be fixed before the start of each wine year; |
ORGANIZACIJE PROIZVAJALCEV | (d) the decision referred to in Article 35(2). |
Člen 39 | CHAPTER IV |
1. „Organizacija proizvajalcev“, priznana v smislu te uredbe, pomeni katero koli pravno osebo: | GENERAL PROVISIONS |
(a) ki se ustanovi na lastno pobudo proizvajalcev proizvodov, zajetih v tej uredbi; | Article 37 |
(b) ki ima zlasti cilj: | Producers subject to the obligations referred to in Articles 27 and 28 shall be entitled to benefit from intervention measures under this Title provided that they have complied with the above obligations for a reference period to be determined. That period, and the detailed rules for the implementation of this Article, shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75. |
(i) zagotavljati, da se proizvodnja načrtuje in prilagaja povpraševanju, zlasti glede kakovosti in količine; | Article 38 |
(ii) pospeševati koncentracijo ponudbe in prodaje proizvodov, ki jih proizvedejo njeni člani; | 1. Where excessively high prices for a type of wine are recorded on the Community market and the situation is likely to continue, thereby disturbing that market, the necessary measures may be taken by the Commission. |
(iii) zmanjšati proizvodne stroške in stabilizirati cene proizvajalcev; | 2. To the extent necessary to support the market in table wines, interventions measures may be adopted in respect of the products listed in Article 1(2)(b) other than table wine in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75. |
(iv) pospeševati uporabo okolju prijaznih načinov obdelovanja, pridelovalnih postopkov in postopkov ravnanja z odpadki, zlasti za varovanje kakovosti vode, tal in krajine ter za ohranjanje in/ali pospeševanje biološke raznovrstnosti. | TITLE IV |
2. Organizacije proizvajalcev, priznane v v tej uredbi, morajo imeti možnost, da svojim članom določijo ustrezne kazni ob kršenju pravil organizacije. | PRODUCER ORGANISATIONS AND SECTORAL ORGANISATIONS |
3. Države članice lahko vse skupine proizvajalcev, ki za to zaprosijo, priznajo za organizacije proizvajalcev v smislu te uredbe, če: | CHAPTER I |
(a) izpolnijo zahteve, določene v odstavkih 1 in 2, in v ta namen med drugim dokažejo, da imajo minimalno število članov in da pokrivajo minimalno količino tržne proizvodnje; | PRODUCER ORGANISATIONS |
(b) obstaja zadosten dokaz, da lahko ustrezno izvajajo svoje dejavnosti, časovno, pa tudi glede učinkovitosti; | Article 39 |
(c) omogočijo svojim članom, da so deležni tehnične pomoči pri uporabi okolju prijaznih postopkov pridelave. | 1. ‘Producer organisation’, if recognised under this Regulation, means any legal entity: |
Člen 40 | (a) which is formed on the own initiative of producers of products covered by this Regulation; |
1. Države članice: | (b) which has in particular the aim of: |
(a) se odločijo, ali priznajo organizacijo proizvajalcev, v treh mesecih po prejemu zahtevka z vsemi ustreznimi dokumenti; | (i) ensuring that production is planned and adjusted to demand, particularly in terms of quality and quantity; |
(b) opravljajo redne preglede, da preverijo, ali organizacije proizvajalcev izpolnjujejo zahteve in pogoje za priznanje, ob neupoštevanju teh pogojev naložijo kazni takšnim organizacijam in se po potrebi odločijo za odvzem priznanja; | (ii) promoting concentration of supply and the placing on the market of the products produced by its members; |
(c) obvestijo Komisijo v dveh mesecih o vsaki odločitvi glede dodelitve ali odvzema priznanja. | (iii) reducing production costs and stabilising producer prices; |
2. Komisija se s pregledi prepriča o izpolnjevanju člena 39 in odstavka 1(b) tega člena in na podlagi teh pregledov od držav članic zahteva, da priznanje odvzamejo, če je to primerno. | (iv) promoting the use of environmentally sound cultivation practices, production techniques and waste-management practices in particular to protect the quality of water, soil and landscape and preserve and/or encourage biodiversity. |
POGLAVJE II | 2. Producer organisations recognised under this Regulation shall be required to be able to impose appropriate penalties on their members for infringement of obligations under the rules of association |
SEKTORSKE ORGANIZACIJE | 3. Member States may recognise as producer organisations for the purposes of this Regulation, all producer groups applying for such recognition, on condition that: |
Člen 41 | (a) they meet the requirements laid down in paragraphs 1 and 2 and provide the relevant evidence, including proof that they have a minimum number of members and cover a minimum volume of marketable production; |
1. Za izboljšanje delovanja trga s kakovostnim vinom, pridelanim na določenem pridelovalnem območju (pdpo), in z namiznim vinom z geografsko označbo lahko države članice proizvajalke zlasti pri izvajanju sklepov sektorskih organizacij določijo prodajna pravila za urejanje ponudbe pri prvem trženju, kolikor takšna pravila veljajo na zadrževanje proizvodov in/ali postopno sproščanje v promet proizvodov brez vsakega drugega skupno dogovorjenega postopka, kakor so: | (b) there is sufficient evidence that they can carry out their activities properly, both over time and in terms of effectiveness; |
— določanje cen, bodisi okvirno ali kot priporočilo, | (c) they effectively enable their members to obtain technical assistance in using environmentally sound cultivation practices. |
— zadrževanje prevelikega deleža običajno razpoložljive količine letnega pridelka in na splošno vsak neobičajen ukrep za zmanjšanje ponudbe, | Article 40 |
— zavrnitev izdaje nacionalnih potrdil in/ali potrdil Skupnosti, ki so potrebna za promet in trženje proizvodov vina, kadar je takšno trženje v skladu s temi pravili. | 1. Member States shall: |
2. Pravila iz odstavka 1 je treba poslati izvajalcem v celotnem obsegu z objavo v uradni publikaciji zadevne države članice. | (a) decide whether to grant recognition to a producer organisation within three months of the lodging of an application with all supporting documents; |
3. Države članice, ki so izkoristile možnosti, ponudene v odstavku 1, poročajo Komisiji vsako leto o odločitvah, prejšnje leto sprejetih glede teh možnosti. Komisija pregleda, ali so usklajene z zakonodajo Skupnosti, še zlasti s predpisi o prostem pretoku (členi 28 do 31 Pogodbe) in konkurenci (členi 81 do 86 Pogodbe) in z načelom prepovedi razlikovanja (člen 34(3) Pogodbe). | (b) carry out checks at regular intervals to ascertain that producer organisations comply with the terms and conditions for recognition, impose in the event of non-compliance the penalties to apply to such organisations and decide, where necessary, to withdraw recognition; |
4. Organizacije iz odstavka 1 izvajajo več naslednjih ukrepov v eni ali več regijah Skupnosti ob upoštevanju interesov potrošnikov: | (c) notify the Commission, within two months, of every decision to grant or withdraw recognition. |
(i) izboljšanje poznavanja in preglednosti proizvodnje in trga; | 2. The Commission shall check that Article 39 and paragraph 1(b) of this Article are complied with by carrying out checks and in the light of such checks shall, where appropriate, call on Member States to withdraw recognition. |
(ii) pomoč pri boljši koordinaciji prodaje proizvodov, zlasti z raziskavami in preučevanjem trga; | CHAPTER II |
(iii) oblikovanje standardne oblike pogodb v skladu s pravom Skupnosti; | SECTORAL ORGANISATIONS |
(iv) izraba pridelovalnega potenciala v večjem obsegu; | Article 41 |
(v) zagotavljanje informacij in izvedba potrebnih raziskav za prilagajanje proizvodnje tistih proizvodov, ki bolj ustrezajo zahtevam trga ter okusu in pričakovanju potrošnikov, zlasti glede kakovosti proizvodov in varstva okolja; | 1. In order to improve the operation of the market in quality wines psr and table wines described by means of a geographical indication, producer Member States, particularly in implementing decisions taken by sectoral organisations, may lay down marketing rules to regulate supply on first marketing, provided that such rules relate to the retention and/or gradual release of produce, to the exclusion of any other concerted practice such as: |
(vi) odkrivanje načinov omejevanja uporabe sredstev za zaščito rastlin in uporabe drugih snovi in zagotavljanje kakovosti proizvodov ter ohranjanje okolja; | — price fixing, even for guidance or by way of recommendation, |
(vii) razvoj postopkov in načinov za izboljšanje kakovosti proizvodov na vseh stopnjah proizvodnje, vinifikacije in trženja; | — rendering unavailable an excessive proportion of the vintage that would normally be available and, in general, any abnormal operation to curtail supply, |
(viii) izkoriščanje možnosti in ohranjanja ekološkega kmetovanja, pa tudi označb izvora, označb kakovosti in geografskih označb; | — refusing to issue the national and/or Community attestations needed for the circulation and marketing of wine products where such marketing is in accordance with those rules. |
(ix) pospeševanje zlasti integrirane pridelave ali drugih okolju prijaznih pridelovalnih postopkov. | 2. The rules referred to in paragraph 1 must be brought to the attention of operators, in extenso, by publication in an official publication of the Member State concerned. |
NASLOV V | 3. Every year Member States which have availed themselves of the possibilities offered by paragraph 1 shall report to the Commission on decisions adopted the previous year by virtue of those possibilities. The Commission shall examine whether they comply with Community law, in particular the rules on free movement (Articles 28 to 31 of the Treaty), and competition (Articles 81 to 86 of the Treaty) and the principle of non-discrimination (Article 34(3) of the Treaty). |
ENOLOŠKI POSTOPKI IN OBDELAVE, OPIS, OZNAČEVANJE, PREDSTAVITEV IN ZAŠČITA | 4. The organisations referred to in paragraph 1 shall carry out several of the following measures in one or more regions of the Community, taking account of the interests of consumers: |
POGLAVJE I | (i) improving knowledge and the transparency of production and the market; |
ENOLOŠKI POSTOPKI IN OBDELAVE | (ii) helping to coordinate better the way products are placed on the market, in particular by means of research and market studies; |
Člen 42 | (iii) drawing up standard forms of contract compatible with Community rules; |
1. V Skupnosti dovoljeni enološki postopki in obdelave so določeni za proizvodnjo proizvodov iz te uredbe, razen grozdnega soka in zgoščenega grozdnega soka ter grozdnega mošta in zgoščenega grozdnega mošta, namenjenih za pripravo grozdnega soka. | (iv) exploiting more fully the potential of production; |
2. Dovoljeni enološki postopki in obdelave se lahko uporabljajo samo za zagotavljanje ustrezne vinifikacije, ustreznega ohranjanja ali ustreznega prečiščenja proizvoda. | (v) providing the information and carrying out the research necessary to adjust production towards products more suited to market requirements and consumer tastes and expectations, in particular with regard to product quality and protection of the environment; |
3. Dovoljeni enološki postopki in obdelave izključujejo dodajanje vode, razen takrat, ko to zahteva posebna tehnološka potreba, pa tudi dodajanje alkohola, razen pri svežem grozdnem moštu, katerega vrenje je zaustavljeno z dodatkom alkohola, pri likerskem vinu, penečem vinu, alkoholiziranem vinu za destilacijo in pod pogoji, ki jih je treba določiti, pri biser vinih. | (vi) seeking ways of restricting the use of plant-health products and other inputs and ensuring product quality and soil and water conservation; |
4. Države članice lahko glede na enološke postopke in obdelave uporabijo strožje pogoje, da se ohranijo osnovne lastnosti kakovostnih vin, pridelanih na določenem pridelovalnem območju (pdpo), namiznih vin z geografsko označbo, ki se proizvajajo na njihovem ozemlju, penečih vin in likerskih vin. Te pogoje sporočijo Skupnosti, ki jih posreduje drugim državam članicam. | (vii) developing methods and instruments for improving product quality at all stages of production, vinification and marketing: |
5. Kolikor to ni drugače določeno, se lahko samo grozdje, ki izvira iz sort, naštetih v razvrstitvi v skladu s členom 19 kot sorte vinske trte ali proizvodi, ki iz njih izvirajo, uporablja v Skupnosti za proizvodnjo: | (viii) exploiting the potential of and protecting organic farming as well as designations of origin, quality labels and geographical indications; |
(a) grozdnega mošta, katerega vrenje je zaustavljeno z dodatkom alkohola; | (ix) promoting, in particular, integrated production or other environmentally sound production methods. |
(b) zgoščenega grozdnega mošta; | TITLE V |
(c) prečiščenega zgoščenega grozdnega mošta; | OENOLOGICAL PRACTICES AND PROCESSES, DESCRIPTION, DESIGNATION, PRESENTATION AND PROTECTION |
(d) vina, primernega za proizvodnjo namiznega vina; | CHAPTER I |
(e) namiznega vina; | OENOLOGICAL PRACTICES AND PROCESSES |
(f) kakovostnega vina, pridelanega na določenem geografskem področju (pdpo); | Article 42 |
(g) likerskega vina; | 1. Authorised Community oenological practices and processes are established for the production of the products covered by this Regulation other than grape juice and concentrated grape juice and grape must and concentrated grape must intended for the preparation of grape juice. |
(h) delno prevretega grozdnega mošta iz sušenega grozdja; | 2. Authorised oenological practices and processes may only be used for the purposes of ensuring proper vinification, proper preservation or a proper refinement of the product. |
(i) vina iz prezrelega grozdja. | 3. Authorised oenological practices and processes shall exclude the addition of water, except where required by specific technical necessity, as well as the addition of alcohol, except for fresh grape must with fermentation arrested by the addition of alcohol, liqueur wine, sparkling wine, wine fortified for distillation and, in conditions to be determined, semi-sparkling wine. |
6. Rezanje vina, primernega za proizvodnjo belega namiznega vina, ali belega namiznega vina z vinom, primernim za proizvodnjo rdečega namiznega vina, ali z rdečim namiznim vinom ne more dati namiznega vina. | 4. Member States may, in respect of oenological practices and processes, impose stricter conditions to ensure the preservation of the essential characteristics of quality wines psr, table wines which are described by a geographical indication and are produced in their territory, sparkling wines and liqueur wines. They shall communicate these conditions to the Commission, which shall bring them to the attention of the other Member States. |
Ta določba pa v nekaterih primerih, ki jih je treba še določiti, ne preprečuje takšnega rezanja, kakor je navedeno v prvem pododstavku, če ima nastali proizvod značilnosti rdečega namiznega vina. | 5. Except where otherwise decided, only grapes belonging to varieties listed in the classification established in accordance with Article 19 as wine grape varieties, or products derived therefrom, may be used in the Community for the manufacture of: |
Z odstopanjem od prvega pododstavka se takšno rezanje dovoljuje do 31. julija 2005 na območjih, na katerih je bil takšen postopek tradicionalen, v skladu s podrobnimi pravili, ki jih je treba določiti. | (a) grape must with fermentation arrested by the addition of alcohol; |
Člen 43 | (b) concentrated grape must; |
1. Dovoljeni enološki postopki in obdelave so določeni v Prilogi IV in Prilogi V. | (c) rectified concentrated grape must; |
2. Še posebej: | (d) wine suitable for yielding table wine; |
— dovoljeni enološki postopki in obdelave glede obogatitve, zakisanja, razkisanja in dodajanja sladkorja, pa tudi predpisi glede vsebnosti žveplovega dioksida in najvišje količine hlapnih kislin so določeni v točkah A do G Priloge V, | (e) table wine; |
— dovoljeni enološki postopki in obdelave ter predpisi o proizvodnji penečega vina in kakovostnega penečega vina so določeni v točkah H in I Priloge V, | (f) quality wines psr; |
— dovoljeni enološki postopki in sredstva ter predpisi o proizvodnji likerskega vina so določeni v točki J Priloge V. | (g) liqueur wine; |
Člen 44 | (h) grape must in fermentation, extracted from raisined grapes; |
▼M5 | (i) wine from over-ripened grapes. |
1. Od proizvodov, ki spadajo pod oznake KN 2204 10, 2204 21 in 2204 29, se lahko za neposredno prehrano ljudi v Skupnosti ponudijo ali dostavijo samo likerska vina, peneča vina, gazirana peneča vina, polpeneča vina, gazirana polpeneča vina, kakovostna vina, pridelana na določenem pridelovalnem območju, namizna vina, vina, pridobljena iz prezrelega grozdja in, kjer je primerno, ne glede na člen 45, zakonito uvožena vina. | 6. Coupage of a wine suitable for yielding a white table wine or of a white table wine with a wine suitable for yielding a red table wine or with a red table wine may not yield a table wine. |
▼B | However, this provision shall not prevent, in certain cases to be determined, such a coupage as referred to in the first subparagraph, provided that the resultant product has the characteristics of a red table wine. |
2. Razen ustekleničenih vin, za katera je mogoče dokazati, da je bilo polnjenje opravljeno pred 1. septembrom 1971, se lahko druga vina, kakor so kakovostna vina, pridelana na določenem geografskem območju (pdpo), dobljena iz sort vinske trte, navedenih v členu 42(5), ki pa ne ustrezajo definicijam iz točk 12 do 18 Priloge I, uporabijo samo za porabo v posamični družini proizvajalca vina, za proizvodnjo vinskega kisa ali za destilacijo. | By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, such a coupage shall be permitted until 31 July 2005, in areas where such a practice was traditional, in accordance with detailed rules to be laid down. |
3. V letih z neugodnimi vremenskimi razmerami se lahko odloči, da se lahko proizvodi iz vinorodnih con A in B, ki ne dosežejo minimalnega naravnega volumenskega deleža alkohola, določenega za zadevno vinorodno cono, uporabijo v Skupnosti za proizvodnjo penečega vina in gaziranega penečega vina, če to vino doseže dejanski minimalni volumenski delež alkohola, ne nižji od 8,5 vol. %, ali za proizvodnjo gaziranega biser vina. V tem primeru se obogatitev opravi v mejah, navedenih v odstavku 5 točke D Priloge V. | Article 43 |
4. Brez poseganja v strožje določbe, ki jih države članice lahko uporabljajo za proizvodnjo proizvodov na svojem ozemlju, ki ne sodijo pod oznake KN 2204 10, 2204 21 in 2204 29, se sme sveži grozdni mošt, katerega vrenje je zaustavljeno z dodatkom alkohola, uporabiti samo za pripravo takšnih proizvodov. | 1. The authorised oenological practices and processes are set out in Annex IV and Annex V. |
5. Grozdni sok in zgoščeni grozdni sok, ki izvirata iz Skupnosti, se ne smeta predelati v vino ali dodati vinu. Ti proizvodi se nadzorujejo glede na njihovo uporabo. Alkoholno vrenje teh proizvodov je prepovedano na ozemlju Skupnosti. | 2. In particular: |
6. Določbe odstavkov 4 in 5 ne veljajo za proizvode, iz katerih v Združenem kraljestvu , na Irskem ►A1 in na Poljska ◄ proizvajajo proizvode, ki sodijo pod oznako KN 2206 00, za katere države članice lahko dovolijo uporabo sestavljenega imena, ki vključuje besedo „vino“ v skladu s točko C odstavka 2 Priloge VII. | — authorised oenological practices and processes concerning enrichment, acidification, deacidification and sweetening, and rules concerning sulphur dioxide content and maximum volatile acid content, are set out in Annex V, points A to G, |
7. Vino, primerno za proizvodnjo namiznega vina, ki ne dosega dejanskega minimalnega volumenskega deleža alkohola za namizno vino, se lahko daje v promet samo za proizvodnjo penečega vina, proizvodnjo kisa, destilacijo in druge industrijske namene. Obogatitev tega vina in rezanje z namiznim vinom zaradi zvišanja dejanskega volumenskega deleža alkohola do stopnje, predpisane za namizno vino, se lahko opravi samo na posesti proizvajalca vina ali na njegov račun. | — authorised oenological practices and processes and rules concerning the production of sparkling wine and quality sparkling wine are set out in points H and I of Annex V, |
8. Razen alkohola, žganih pijač in destilata se iz vinskih droži ali grozdnih tropin ne smejo pridelovati niti vino niti druge pijače za neposredno prehrano ljudi. | — authorised oenological practices and processes and rules concerning the production of liqueur wine are set out in point J of Annex V. |
9. Destilat izpirka tropin se lahko, kadar njegovo proizvodnjo dopušča zadevna država članica, uporabi samo za destilacijo ali za lastno porabo v družini pridelovalca vina. | Article 44 |
10. Vino, alkoholizirano za destilacijo, se lahko uporabi samo za destilacijo. | ▼M5 |
11. Delno prevreti grozdni mošt iz sušenega grozdja se lahko dá na trg samo za proizvodnjo likerskih vin samo na vinorodnih območjih, na katerih je bil takšen način uporabe tradicionalen na dan 1. januarja 1985, in za proizvodnjo vina iz prezrelega grozdja. | 1. Of the products falling within CN codes 2204 10, 2204 21 and 2204 29, only liqueur wines, sparkling wines, aerated sparkling wines, semi-sparkling wines, aerated semi-sparkling wines, quality wines psr, table wines, wines obtained from over-ripened grapes and where appropriate, notwithstanding Article 45, legally imported wines may be offered or delivered for direct human consumption within the Community. |
12. Sveže grozdje, grozdni mošt, delno prevreti grozdni mošt, zgoščeni grozdni mošt, prečiščeni zgoščeni grozdni mošt, grozdni mošt, katerega vrenje je zaustavljeno z dodatkom alkohola, grozdni sok in zgoščeni grozdni sok z izvorom v tretjih državah se na ozemlju Skupnosti ne smejo niti predelati v vino niti vinu dodati. | ▼B |
13. Alkoholno vrenje proizvodov iz odstavka 12 ni dovoljeno na ozemlju Skupnosti. Ta določba ne velja za proizvode, iz katerih se v Združenem kraljestvu , na Irskem ►A1 in na Poljska ◄ proizvajajo proizvodi, ki sodijo pod oznako KN 2206 00, za katere države članice lahko dovolijo uporabo sestavljenega imena, ki vključuje besedo „vino“ v skladu z odstavkom 2 točke C Priloge VII. | 2. Except for bottled wine in respect of which there is evidence that bottling was performed prior to 1 September 1971, wine other than quality wine psr obtained from the vine varieties referred to in Article 42(5) but not corresponding to the definitions contained in items 12 to 18 of Annex I may be used only for consumption by individual wine-producers' families, for the production of wine vinegar or for distillation. |
14. Rezanje vina z izvorom iz tretje države z vinom Skupnosti in rezanje med vini z izvorom iz tretjih držav na geografskem ozemlju Skupnosti se prepovesta. | 3. In years when climatic conditions have been unfavourable, it may be decided that products from wine-growing zones A and B which do not possess the minimum natural alcoholic strength by volume laid down for the wine-growing zone in question may be used in the Community for the production of sparkling wine and aerated sparkling wine, provided that such wines have an actual alcholic strength by volume of not less than 8,5 % vol, or for the production of aerated semi-sparkling wine. In that event, they shall be enriched subject to the limits referred to in paragraph 5 of point D of Annex V. |
15. Svet lahko odstopi od odstavka 12, prvega stavka odstavka 13 in odstavka 14 v skladu z mednarodnimi obveznostmi Skupnosti. | 4. Without prejudice to any more restrictive provisions which Member States apply with respect to this preparation in their territory of products not falling within CN codes 2204 10, 2204 21 and 2204 29, fresh grape must with fermentation arrested by the addition of alcohol may be used only in the preparation of such products. |
Člen 45 | 5. Grape juice and concentrated grape juice originating in the Community may not be made into wine or added to wine. These products shall be subject to control with respect to their use. They may not undergo alcoholic fermentation in the territory of the Community. |
1. Razen ob sprejetem odstopanju se naslednji proizvodi ne smejo ponuditi ali odstraniti za neposredno prehrano ljudi: | 6. The provisions of paragraphs 4 and 5 shall not apply to products intended for the production, in the United Kingdom, Ireland ►A1 and Poland ◄ , of products falling within CN code 2206 00 for which, pursuant to Annex VII, paragraph 2 of point C, Member States may allow the use of a composite name including the word ‘wine’. |
(a) proizvodi s tarifnimi oznakami KN 2204 30 10, 2204 21, 2204 29 in 2204 10, ne glede na to, ali so uvoženi ali ne, ki so šli skozi enološke postopke, ne dovoljene po pravilih Skupnosti, ali kjer je to dovoljeno, ne dovoljene po nacionalnih predpisih; | 7. Wine suitable for yielding table wine which does not reach the minimum actual alcoholic strength by volume for table wines may not be put into circulation except for the production of sparkling wine, vinegar making, distillation and other industrial uses. The enrichment of such wine and coupage thereof with a table wine in order to bring its actual alcoholic strength by volume up to the level laid down for a table wine may take place only on the premises of the wine-maker or on his behalf. |
(b) proizvodi iz člena 1(2)(a), (b) in (c), ki niso ustrezne in primerne kakovosti za trženje; | 8. With the exception of alcohol, spirits and piquette, neither wine nor any other beverage intended for direct human consumption may be made from wine lees or grape marc. |
(c) proizvodi iz člena 1(2), ki ne ustrezajo opredelitvam iz Priloge I. | 9. Piquette, where its production is authorised by the Member State concerned, may be used only for distillation or for consumption in the families of individual wine-growers. |
2. Odstopanja, navedena v odstavku 1 za uvožene proizvode, se sprejmejo v skladu s postopkom, določnim v členu 133 Pogodbe. | 10. Wine fortified for distillation may only be used for distillation. |
Člen 46 | 11. Grape must in fermentation, extracted from raisined grapes, may be put on the market only for the manufacture of liqueur wines only in the wine-growing regions where this usage was traditional on 1 January 1985, and wine of overripe grapes. |
1. Podrobna pravila za uporabo tega poglavja in prilog IV in V se sprejmejo v skladu s postopkom iz člena 75. | 12. Fresh grapes, grape must, grape must in fermentation, concentrated grape must, rectified concentrated grape must, grape must with fermentation arrested by the additional of alcohol, grape juice and concentrated grape juice originating in third countries may not be turned into wine or added to wine in the territory of the Community. |
Ta pravila določajo zlasti: | 13. The products referred to in paragraph 12 may not undergo alcoholic fermentation within the territory of the Community. This provision shall not apply to products intended for the production in the United Kingdom, Ireland ►A1 and Poland ◄ of products falling within CN code 2206 00 for which, pursuant to Annex VII, paragraph 2 of point C, Member States may allow the use of a composite name including the word ‘wine’. |
(a) glede na točko A Priloge V prehodne ukrepe v zvezi z vinom, proizvedenim pred 1. septembrom 1986, in spremembe seznamov vin v odstavku 2; | 14. Coupage of a wine originating in a third country with a Community wine and coupage in the geographical territory of the Community between wines originating in third countries shall be prohibited. |
(b) glede na prilogi IV in V omejitve in nekatere pogoje za uporabo enoloških postopkov in obdelav iz teh prilog, razen omejitev in pogojev, določenih v teh prilogah; | 15. The Council may derogate from paragraph 12, the first sentence of paragraph 13 and paragraph 14, in accordance with the international obligations of the Community. |
(c) odločitve, izjeme, odstopanja, pogoje in sezname, navedene v tem poglavju in Prilogi V; | Article 45 |
(d) uporabo točk C do G Priloge V za proizvode, potrgane na območjih Skupnosti, ki niso vključena v vinorodne cone, navedene v Prilogi III; | 1. Except by way of derogation, the following products may not be offered or disposed of for direct human consumption: |
(e) glede na točko J Priloge V sezname, navedene v odstavkih 2(b) in 6, odstopanja, navedena v odstavku 4(b), in izjavo ter postopek registracije, navedene v odstavku 6. | (a) products falling within CN codes 2204 30 10, 2204 21, 2204 29 and 2204 10, whether imported or not, which have undergone oenological practices not authorised by Community rules or, where this is permitted, by national rules; |
2. V skladu s postopkom, določenim v členu 75, se sprejmejo naslednja pravila: | (b) products as referred to in Article 1(2)(a), (b) and (c) which are not of sound and fair merchantable quality; |
(a) pravila o primerjanju nekaterih enoloških postopkov in obdelav, uporabljenih v tretjih državah, s tistimi, ki so navedeni v členu 43(1) in Prilogi IV; | (c) products as referred to in Article 1(2) which do not comply with the definitions shown in Annex I. |
(b) določbe, ki urejajo tipiziranje in rezanje mošta in vina; | 2. The derogations referred to in paragraph 1 for imported products shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 133 of the Treaty. |
(c) specifikacija čistosti in določanja snovi, ki je bila uporabljena v enoloških postopkih; | Article 46 |
(d) upravni predpisi za izvajanje dovoljenih enoloških postopkov in obdelav; ti predpisi lahko določajo, da se nekateri enološki postopki in obdelave lahko izvajajo samo pod nadzorom osebe s pooblastilom zadevne države članice, ki razpolaga z zadostnim znanjem, da lahko zagotavlja kvaliteto, higieno in zdravstveno ustreznost proizvoda; | 1. Detailed rules for the application of this Chapter, and Annexes IV and V, shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75. |
(e) pogoji za posest in promet, uporabo proizvodov iz člena 45 ali seznamov proizvodov, ki so izvzeti iz zahtev tega člena, in merila za preprečevanje strogosti v posameznih primerih, pogoji, pod katerimi lahko države članice odobrijo posest, promet in uporabo proizvodov, ki ne ustrezajo predpisom te uredbe, razen tistih, navedenih v členu 45(1), ali določbam, sprejetim v skladu s to uredbo; | These rules shall, in particular, provide for: |
(f) splošna pravila za poskusno uporabo drugače nedovoljenih enoloških postopkov in obdelav. | (a) in respect of point A of Annex V, transitional measures concerning wines produced before 1 September 1986 and amendments to the lists of wines in paragraph 2; |
3. Analitične metode za določanje sestave proizvodov, zajetih v tej uredbi, in pravila, po katerih se lahko ugotovi, ali so bili ti proizvodi podvrženi nedovoljenim enološkim postopkom, se sprejmejo po postopku iz člena 75. | (b) in respect of Annexes IV and V, the limits and certain conditions for the use of the oenological practices and processes referred to in those Annexes, with the exception of limits and conditions fixed in those Annexes; |
Po istem postopku se po potrebi določijo mejne vrednosti snovi, ki so značilne za uporabo nekaterih enoloških postopkov, in tabele za primerjalno analizo. | (c) the decisions, exceptions, derogations, conditions and lists referred to in this Chapter and Annex V; |
Če v Skupnosti niso predvidene analitične metode ali pravila v smislu prvega pododstavka za ugotavljanje in določanje količine iskanih snovi v zadevnem proizvodu, je treba uporabiti naslednje analitične metode: | (d) the application of points C to G of Annex V to products harvested in Community regions not included within the wine-growing zones specified in Annex III; |
(a) analitične metode, ki jih priznava Generalna skupščina Mednarodnega urada za vinsko trto in vino (IWO) in jih je objavil ta urad; ali | (e) in respect of point J of Annex V, the lists referred to in paragraphs 2(b) and 6 thereof, the derogations referred to in paragraph 4(b) and the declaration and registration procedure referred to in paragraph 6. |
(b) kadar izmed analitičnih metod, navedenih pod točko (a), ni mogoče najti ustrezne metode, analitično metodo, ustrezajočo normam, ki jih priporoča Mednarodna organizacija za standardizacijo (ISO); ali | 2. The following rules shall be adopted according to the procedure laid down in Article 75: |
(c) če ni na voljo nobene od metod, navedenih v točkah (a) in (b), in zaradi natančnosti, ponovljivosti in sledljivosti metode: | (a) the rules governing the comparison between certain oenological practices and processes applied in third countries and those referred to in Article 43(1) and Annex IV; |
(i) analitično metodo, ki jo dovoljuje zadevna država članica; ali | (b) provisions regulating the blending and coupage of musts and wines; |
(ii) po potrebi katero koli drugo analitično metodo. | (c) the purity and identification specification of substances used in oenological practices; |
Avtomatične analitične metode, ki se uporabljajo namesto analitične metode Skupnosti, se razumejo kot enakovredne analitičnim metodam Skupnosti, navedenim v prvem pododstavku, če je bilo ugotovljeno po postopku, določenem v členu 75, da so dobljeni rezultati glede natančnosti, ponovljivosti in sledljivosti vsaj enakovredni rezultatom, dobljenim z ustrezno metodo Skupnosti. | (d) administrative rules for carrying out the oenological practices and processes authorised; these rules may provide that certain oenological practices and processes may only be carried out under the supervision of a person recognised by the Member State who possesses sufficient knowledge to guarantee the quality, hygiene and healthiness of the product; |
POGLAVJE II | (e) the conditions governing holding and circulation, the use of products as referred to in Article 45 or lists of products excepted from the requirements of that Article, and the establishment of criteria for the purpose of avoiding hardship in individual cases, the conditions under which Member States may authorise the holding, circulation and use of products not complying with the provisions of this Regulation other than those referred to in Article 45(1), or with provisions adopted pursuant to this Regulation; |
OPISOVANJE, OZNAČEVANJE, PREDSTAVITEV IN ZAŠČITA NEKATERIH PROIZVODOV | (f) the general rules for the experimental use of otherwise unauthorised oenological practices and processes. |
Člen 47 | 3. The methods of analysis for determining the composition of the products covered by this Regulation and the rules whereby it may be established whether these products have undergone processes contrary to authorised oenological practices shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75. |
1. Pravila o poimenovanju, označevanju in predstavitvi nekaterih proizvodov iz te uredbe ter zaščita nekaterih podatkov in pojmov so določeni v tem poglavju in v prilogah VII in VIII. Pri teh pravilih se upoštevajo zlasti naslednji cilji: | Using the same procedure there shall be adopted, if required, maximum figures for substances whose presence indicates that certain oenological practices have been used, and comparative analysis tables. |
(a) zaščita legitimnih interesov potrošnikov; | However, where no provision is made for Community methods of analysis or for the rules referred to in the first subparagraph for the detection and quantification of substances sought in the product in question, the methods of analysis to be used shall be: |
(b) zaščita legitimnih interesov proizvajalcev; | (a) those recognised by the General Assembly of the International Vine and Wine Office (IWO) and published by that Office, or |
(c) nemoteno delovanje notranjega trga; | (b) where an appropriate method of analysis does not appear among those referred to in point (a), a method of analysis complying with the standards recommended by the International Organisation for Standardisation (ISO), or |
(d) pospeševanje proizvodnje kakovostnih proizvodov. | (c) in the absence of either of the methods referred to in points (a) and (b) and by reason of its accuracy, repeatability and reproducibility: |
2. Pravila, navedena v odstavku 1, zajemajo zlasti določbe o: | (i) a method of analysis allowed by the Member State concerned, or |
(a) obvezni uporabi nekaterih podatkov; | (ii) if necessary, any other appropriate method of analysis. |
(b) dovoljeni uporabi nekaterih podatkov pod določenimi pogoji; | Automatic methods of analysis used instead of a Community method of analysis shall be considered equivalent to the Community methods of analysis referred to in the first subparagraph, provided it is established, under the procedure laid down in Article 75, that the results obtained are, as to their accuracy, repeatability and reproducibility, at least equal to the results obtained by the corresponding Community method. |
(c) dovoljeni uporabi drugih podatkov, vključno z informacijami, ki so lahko koristne za potrošnike; | CHAPTER II |
(d) zaščiti in nadzoru nekaterih podatkov; | DISCRIPTION, DESIGNATION, PRESENTATION AND PROTECTION OF CERTAIN PRODUCTS |
(e) uporabi geografskih označb in tradicionalnih poimenovanj; | Article 47 |
(f) označevanju uvoženih proizvodov, ali kolikor ta uredba to dopušča, proizvodov, proizvedenih iz teh proizvodov, za zagotovitev, da so potrošniki seznanjeni z naravo zadevnega proizvoda in da se ta proizvod ne označi kot proizvod Skupnosti ali kot proizvod države članice. | 1. Rules relating to the description, designation and presentation of certain products covered by this Regulation, and the protection of certain particulars and terms are set out in this Chapter and in Annexes VII and VIII. The rules shall take into account, in particular, the following objectives: |
3. Pravila iz odstavka 1 se uporabljajo za opis proizvodov, ki so tam navedeni: | (a) the protection of the legitimate interests of consumers; |
(a) na etiketah, | (b) the protection of the legitimate interests of producers; |
(b) v registrih in v spremljevalnih in drugih dokumentih, ki jih določa zakonodaja Skupnosti, v nadaljnjem besedilu „uradni dokumenti“, razen carinskih dokumentov; | (c) the smooth operation of the internal market: |
(c) v komercialnih dokumentih, zlasti na računih in dobavnicah; | (d) the promotion of the production of quality products. |
(d) v reklamnem materialu, kolikor ta uredba določa posebne določbe za te namene. | 2. The rules mentioned in paragraph 1 shall include, in particular, provisions: |
4. Pravila iz odstavka 1 veljajo za predstavitev proizvodov, ki so tam navedeni, glede na: | (a) making the use of certain terms compulsory; |
(a) posode, vključno z načinom zapiranja; | (b) permitting the use of certain terms, subject to conditions; |
(b) označevanje; | (c) permitting the use of other terms, including information which may be useful for consumers; |
(c) embalažo. | (d) governing protection and control arrangements for certain terms; |
5. Pravila iz odstavka 1 veljajo za proizvode, ki so določeni za prodajo, in za proizvode, ki so dani na trg. | (e) governing the use of geographical indications and traditional terms; |
Člen 48 | (f) governing the labelling of products which are imported or, where authorised under this Regulation, made from those products, in order to ensure that the consumers are aware of the nature of the product concerned and that the latter is not labelled as a Community product or as the product of a Member State. |
Opis in predstavitev proizvodov, navedenih v tej uredbi, in vse oblike oglaševanja teh proizvodov ne smejo biti neustrezni ali povzročati zmede ali zavajanja oseb, katerim so namenjeni, zlasti glede na: | 3. The rules referred to in paragraph 1 shall apply to the description of the products there indicated: |
— informacije, predvidene v členu 47. To velja tudi, če se informacije uporabljajo v prevodu ali v zvezi z dejanskim izvorom ali z dodatki, kakor so „vrsta“, „tip“, „slog“, „imitacija“, „znamka“ ali podobno, | (a) on labels; |
— lastnosti proizvodov in zlasti njihovo vrsto, sestavo, volumenski delež alkohola, barvo, vir ali izvor, kakovost, sorto vinske trte, letnik trgatve ali nominalno prostornino embalaže, | (b) in registers and in the accompanying and other documents prescribed by Community legilsation, hereinafter called ‘official documents’, other than customs documents; |
— identiteto in status fizičnih in pravnih oseb ali skupine oseb, ki so bile ali so povezane s proizvodnjo ali s trženjem zadevnega proizvoda, zlasti polnilnico. | (c) in commercial documents, particularly in invoices and delivery notes; |
Člen 49 | (d) in advertising material in so far as special provision is made for such purpose in this Regulation. |
1. Proizvodi, katerih opis ali predstavitev ni v skladu s predpisi te uredbe ali podrobnimi pravili, sprejetimi za njihovo izvajanje, se ne smejo prodajati ali dati v promet na trg v Skupnosti ali izvažati. | 4. The rules referred to in paragraph 1 shall apply to the presentation of the products there indicated in respect of: |
Pri proizvodih, namenjenih za izvoz: | (a) containers, including the closure; |
— lahko odstopanja od te uredbe dovolijo države članice, kadar to zahteva zakonodaja tretje države uvoznice, | (b) labelling; |
— se lahko odstopanja od te uredbe predvidijo v izvršilnih določbah v primerih, ki jih ne zajema prva alinea. | (c) packaging. |
2. Država članica, na ozemlju katere je proizvod, ki njegov opis ali predstavitev ne ustreza določbam, navedenim v odstavku 1, sprejme potrebne ukrepe za kaznovanje kršitev glede na njihovo resnost. | 5. The rules referred to in paragraph 1 shall apply to products held for sale and to products put on the market. |
Država članica lahko odobri, da se zadevni proizvod v Skupnosti proda, dá v promet na trg v Skupnosti ali izvozi, če se spremeni opis ali predstavitev tega proizvoda, pod pogojem, da ustreza določbam odstavka 1. | Article 48 |
Člen 50 | The description and presentation of the products referred to in this Regulation, and any form of advertising for such products, must not be incorrect or likely to cause confusion or to mislead the persons to whom they are addressed, particularly as regards: |
1. Države članice sprejmejo vse potrebne ukrepe, da bi zainteresiranim strankam v skladu s členoma 23 in 24 Sporazuma o trgovinskih vidikih pravic intelektualne lastnine omogočile preprečitev uporabe geografskih označb za proizvode, navedene v členu 1(2)(b), za proizvode, ki nimajo izvora v kraju, označenem z zadevno geografsko označbo, tudi kadar je naveden pravi izvor blaga ali se uporablja geografska označba pri prevodu ali skupaj z izrazi „vrsta“, „tip“, „slog“, „imitacija“ ali podobno. | — the information provided for in Article 47. This shall apply even if the information is used in translation or with a reference to the actual provenance or with additions such as ‘kind’, ‘type’, ‘style’, ‘imitation’, ‘brand’ or the like; |
2. V smislu tega člena velja kot „geografska označba“ označba, ki označuje izvor proizvoda na ozemlju tretje države, članice Svetovne trgovinske organizacije, ali v regiji ali na prostoru v okviru tega ozemlja takrat, ko se določena kakovost, ugled ali druga lastnost proizvoda lahko določi za ta geografski kraj izvora. | — the characteristics of the products, and in particular, their nature, composition, alcoholic strength by volume, colour, origin or provenance, quality, the vine variety, vintage year or nominal volume of the containers, |
3. Odstavka 1 in 2 se uporabljata ne glede na druge posebne predpise zakonodaje Skupnosti, ki določajo pravila za označevanje in predstavitev proizvodov, zajetih v tej uredbi. | — the identity and status of the natural or legal persons or group of persons who have been or are involved in the production or distribution of the product in question, in particular the bottler. |
Člen 51 | Article 49 |
1. Za uporabo tega naslova pomeni „geografska enota, ki je manjša od države članice“: | 1. Products whose description or presentation does not conform to the provisions of this Regulation or the detailed rules adopted for its implementation may not be held for sale or put on the market in the Community or exported. |
— manjše lege ali enote, ki združujejo več leg, | However, in the case of products intended for export, derogations from the provisions of this Regulation may: |
— lokalno upravno območje ali del tega območja, | — be authorised by the Member States where the legislation of the importing third country so requires, |
— vinorodni podokoliš ali del vinorodnega podokoliša, | — be provided for in the implementing provisions in cases not covered by the first indent. |
— območje zunaj določenega vinorodnega okoliša. | 2. The Member State on whose territory the product whose description or presentation does not conform to the provisions referred to in paragraph 1 is located shall take the necessary steps to impose penalties in respect of infringements committed, according to their gravity. |
2. Uporaba geografske označbe za označevanje namiznega vina, ki se pridobiva z rezanjem vina iz grozdja, pridelanega na različnih vinorodnih območjih, se dovoljuje, če izhaja vsaj 85 % namiznega vina iz tega rezanja vina z vinorodnega območja, katerega ime nosi. | The Member State may, however, grant an authorisation for the product to be held for sale, put on the market in the Community or exported, provided that its description or presentation is changed to conform to the provisions referred to in paragraph 1. |
Uporaba geografske označbe za označevanje belega namiznega vina vinorodne cone A ali vinorodne cone B se dovoljuje samo, če proizvodi, ki sestavljajo rezano vino, izvirajo iz zadevnih vinorodnih con ali kadar se zadevno vino pridobiva z rezanjem namiznega vina iz vinorodne cone A z namiznim vinom vinorodne cone B. | Article 50 |
3. Države članice lahko pogojno uporabljajo geografsko označbo za označevanje namiznega vina zlasti za vino, ki je bilo v celoti proizvedeno iz nekaterih jasno označenih sort vinske trte in prihaja izključno z natančno razmejenega območja, katerega ime nosi. | 1. Member States shall take all necessary measures to enable interested parties to prevent, on the terms set out in Articles 23 and 24 of the Agreement on Trade-Related Aspects of Intellectual Property Rights, the use in the Community of a geographical indication attached to the products referred to in Article 1(2)(b) for products not originating in the place indicated by the geographical indication in question, even where the true origin of the goods is indicated or the geographical indication is used in translation or accompanied by expressions such as ‘kind’, ‘type’, ‘style’, ‘imitation’ or the like. |
Člen 52 | 2. For the purposes of this Article, ‘geographical indications’ is taken to mean indications which identify a product as originating in the territory of a third country which is a member of the World Trade Organisation or in a region or locality within that territory, in cases where a certain quality, reputation or other given characteristic of the product may be attributed essentially to that geographical place of origin. |
1. Če država članica uporablja ime določenega območja za označevanje kakovostnega vina, pridelanega na določenem pridelovalnem območju (pdpo), ali vina, namenjenega za predelavo v takšno kakovostno vino, pridelano na določenem pridelovalnem območju (pdpo), če je to primerno, se to ime ne sme uporabljati za označevanje proizvodov vinskega sektorja, ki niso proizvedeni na tem območju, in/ali proizvodov, ki niso označeni z imenom v skladu z veljavnimi predpisi Skupnosti in nacionalnimi predpisi. Enako velja tudi, če je država članica uporabila ime lokalnega upravnega območja ali dela tega območja ali določenega kraja samo za označevanje kakovostnega vina, pridelanega na določenem pridelovalnem območju (pdpo), ali vina, namenjenega za predelavo v takšno kakovostno vino, pridelano na določenem pridelovalnem območju (pdpo), če je to primerno. | 3. Paragraphs 1 and 2 shall apply notwithstanding other specific provisions in Community legislation laying down rules for the designation and presentation of the products covered by this Regulation. |
Brez poseganja v predpise Skupnosti v zvezi z določenimi tipi kakovostnih vin, pridelanih na določenem pridelovalnem območju (pdpo), lahko države članice pod proizvodnimi pogoji, ki jih morajo še določiti, dovolijo, da se ime določenega območja združi s podrobnostmi, ki veljajo za proizvodni postopek ali tip, ali z imenom sorte vinske trte ali sinonimom tega imena. | Article 51 |
Ne glede na prvi pododstavek lahko Svet na predlog Komisije s kvalificirano večino sklene do 31. avgusta 2001, da se smejo še naprej, vendar največ tri vinska leta uporabljati tudi za označevanje namiznega vina nekatera geografska imena, ki se tradicionalno uporabljajo za označevanje namiznega vina in ki so postala ime danega območja. | 1. For the purposes of applying this Title, a ‘geographical unit which is smaller than the Member State’, shall be taken to mean the name of: |
2. Naslednja imena in izrazi: | — a small locality or group of such localities, |
— ime sorte vinske trte, | — a local administrative area or part thereof, |
— tradicionalna specifična oznaka, navedena v četrti podalinei druge alinee točke A2(c) Priloge VII ali v drugi alinei točke D2(c) Priloge VIII, ali | — a wine-growing subregion or part thereof, |
— dodatna tradicionalna oznaka, navedena v peti alinei točke B1(b) Priloge VII, če jo predvidi država članica za označevanje vina v skladu z določbami Skupnosti, | — a region other than a specified region. |
se lahko uporabljajo za opis, predstavitev in oglaševanje drugih pijač, razen vina ali grozdnega mošta, samo če ni nevarnosti zamenjave glede narave, izvora ali vira in sestave takšne pijače. | 2. The use of a geographical indication to designate table wines resulting from the coupage of wines from grapes harvested in different wine-growing areas shall be permitted if at least 85 % of the table wine resulting from the coupage originates in the wine-growing area whose name it bears. |
3. Uporaba imena ali izraza v skladu s točko 2 ali besed „Hock“, „Claret“, „Liebfrauenmilch“ in „Liebfraumilch“, tudi kadar so povezane z besedami, kakor so „vrsta“, „tip“, „oblika“, „imitacija“ ali kak drug podoben izraz, je prepovedana za opis in predstavitev: | However, the use, to describe white table wines, of a geographical indication relating to a wine-growing area situated within wine-growing zone A or wine-growing zone B shall be permitted only if the products comprising the blend are from the wine-growing zones in question or if the wine in question is a blend of table wines from wine-growing zone A and table wines from wine-growing zone B. |
— proizvodov, zajetih pod oznako KN 2206, razen kadar zadevni proizvodi dejansko izvirajo iz tako označenega kraja, | 3. Member States may make the use of a geographical indication for designating a table wine conditional, in particular, on the wine having been produced wholly from certain clearly specified vine varieties and coming exclusively from the territory, precisely demarcated, whose name it bears. |
— proizvodov, ki so dani v promet z jasnimi navodili za potrošnika, da iz njih pridobi pijačo kot imitacijo vina (doma narejeno vino); vendar se ime sorte vinske trte lahko uporabi, če se zadevni proizvodi dejansko pridobijo iz takšne sorte, razen če to ime povzroči zamenjavo z imenom določenega območja ali geografske enote, uporabljene za opis kakovostnega vina, pridelanega na določenem pridelovalnem območju (pdpo). | Article 52 |
4. Imena: | 1. If a Member State uses the name of a specified region to designate a quality wine psr or, where appropriate, a wine intended for processing into such a quality wine psr, that name may not be used to designate products of the wine sector not produced in that region and/or products not designated by the name in accordance with the provisions of the relevant Community and national rules. This shall also apply if a Member State has used the name of a local administrative area or part thereof or a small locality solely to designate a quality wine psr or, where appropriate, a wine intended for processing into such a quality wine psr. |
— določenega območja, | Without prejudice to the Community provisions concerning specific types of quality wine psr, Member States may, in the case of certain conditions of production which they shall determine, authorise the name of a specified region to be accompanied by details relating to the method of manufacture or the type or by the name of a vine variety or a synonym thereof. |
— geografske enote, ki je manjša od določenega območja, če je to ime predvidela država članica za opis vina po predpisih Skupnosti, | Notwithstanding the first subparagraph, the Council, acting by a qualified majority on a proposal from the Commission may decide, until 31 August 2001, to allow certain geographical names traditionally used to designate a table wine and which have become the name of a given region to continue to be used also to designate table wines for a maximum of three wine years. |
se lahko uporabljajo samo za opis, predstavitev ali oglaševanje drugih pijač, razen vina ali grozdnega mošta, pod naslednjimi pogoji: | 2. The following names and terms: |
(a) da so za proizvode, zajete pod oznakami KN 2009, 2202, 2205, 2206, 2207, 2208 in 2209, in za proizvode, proizvedene iz surovin za proizvodnjo vina, priznani izrazi in zgoraj navedena imena v državi članici, iz katere izvira proizvod, in to priznanje mora biti usklajeno s pravom Skupnosti; | — the name of a vine variety, |
(b) da je za pijače, razen tistih, navedenih pod točko (a), izključena vsaka nevarnost zamenjave glede narave, izvora ali vira in sestave takšne pijače. | — a traditional specific term referred to in the fourth sub-indent, second indent, of point A 2(c) of Annex VII, or in the second indent of point D 2(c) of Annex VIII, or |
Tudi če se priznanje, navedeno pod točko (a), ne doseže, se ta imena lahko uporabljajo še naprej do 31. decembra 2000, pod pogojem, da se upošteva točka (b). | — an additional traditional term referred to in the fifth indent of point B 1(b) of Annex VII, provided that it is attributed by a Member State for the description of a wine under Community provisions, |
Člen 53 | may be used for the description, presentation and advertising of a beverage other than a wine or grape must only if there is no risk of confusion as to the nature, origin or source and composition of such beverage. |
1. Podrobna pravila za izvajanje tega poglavja in prilog VII in VIII se sprejmejo v skladu s postopkom, določenim v členu 75. Ta pravila veljajo zlasti za odstopanja, pogoje in dovoljenja, predvidena v teh prilogah. | 3. The use of a name or a term as referred to in point 2 or of the words ‘Hock’, ‘Claret’, ‘Liebfrauenmilch’ and ‘Liebfraumilch’,even when accompanied by a word such as ‘kind’, ‘type’, ‘style’, ‘imitation’ or other similar expression, shall be prohibited with respect to the description and presentation of: |
2. Naslednje določbe se sprejmejo v skladu s postopkom, določenim v členu 75: | — an item covered by CN code 2206, except where the item in question actually comes from the place so designated, |
(a) oznake, znaki in druge znamke, navedene v uvodnem delu Priloge VII ali v odstavku 2 točke A Priloge VIII; | — an item marketed with clear instructions for the consumer to obtain from it a beverage in imitation of wine (home-made wine); however, the name of a vine variety may be used if the item in question is actually obtained from such variety unless that name gives rise to confusion with the name of a specific region or geographically unit used to describe a quality wine psr. |
(b) seznam tradicionalnih specifičnih izrazov, navedenih v četrti podalinei druge alinee odstavka 2(c) točke A Priloge VII ali navedenih v drugi alinei odstavka 2(c) točke B Priloge VIII; | 4. The names: |
(c) pogoji za uporabo geografskih označb, navedenih v odstavku 2 točke A Priloge VII; | — of a given region, |
(d) podatki v smislu odstavka 4 točke A Priloge VII; | — of a geographical unit smaller than the given region, provided that that name has been attributed by a Member State for the description of a wine by virtue of Community provisions, |
(e) pogoji za uporabo podatkov iz odstavka 1 točke B Priloge VII in pogoji za uporabo podatkov, navedenih v odstavku 3 točke B Priloge VII; | may only be used for the description, presentation or advertising of a beverage other than wine or grape must on condition: |
(f) podatki iz odstavka 2 točke B Priloge VII in pogoji, pod katerimi se uporabljajo; | (a) in respect of products covered by CN codes 2009, 2202, 2205, 2206, 2207, 2208 and 2209, and in respect of products made from a raw material for producing wine, that the above names and terms are recognised in the Member State of origin of the product and that that recognition complies with Community law; |
(g) obseg in pogoji, pod katerimi se določbe Priloge VII uporabljajo za proizvode iz te uredbe, ki niso navedeni v odstavku 1 točke A Priloge VII ali v Prilogi VIII, zlasti za grozdni mošt, delno prevreti grozdni mošt, zgoščeni grozdni mošt, mlado vino še v vrenju in vino iz prezrelega grozdja, pridelano v Skupnosti; | (b) in respect of beverages other than those referred to in point (a), that there is no risk of confusion as to the nature, origin or source and composition of such bevarage. |
(h) pogoji za pakiranje in transport proizvodov v posodah ter njihova uporaba in označevanje, vključno z vsem v zvezi s posodami za proizvodnjo in skladiščenje penečega vina; | However, even if the recognition referred to in point (a) has not taken place, those names may continue to be used until 31 December 2000 provided that there is compliance with point (b). |
(i) dodelitev imen geografskih enot, navedenih v drugi alinei odstavka 1 točke E Priloge VIII, če je to primerno; | Article 53 |
(j) obvezne in neobvezne oznake v registrih, uradnih in komercialnih dokumentih; | 1. The detailed rules for the implementation of this Chapter and Annexes VII and VIII shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75. The rules shall govern in particular the derogations, conditions and authorisations provided for in those Annexes. |
(k) podrobna ureditev v skladu z odstavkoma 2 in 5 točke G Priloge VIII; | 2. The following provisions shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75: |
(l) podrobna ureditev in določbe o odstopanju, navedene v odstavku 6 točke 1 Priloge VIII. | (a) the indications, signs and other marks referred to in the introductory part of Annex VII, or in paragraph 2 of point A of Annex VIII; |
NASLOV VI | (b) the list of traditional specific terms referred to in the fourth sub-indent of the second indent of paragraph 2(c) of point A of Annex VII, or referred to in the second indent of paragraph 2(c) of point B of Annex VIII; |
KAKOVOSTNA VINA, PRIDELANA NA DOLOČENEM PRIDELOVALNEM OBMOČJU | (c) the conditions for using the geographical indications referred to in paragraph 2 of point A of Annex VII; |
Člen 54 | (d) the particulars referred to in paragraph 4 of point A of Annex VII; |
1. Kakovostno vino, pridelano na določenem pridelovalnem območju („kakovostno vino pdpo“), pomeni vino, ki ustreza predpisom tega naslova in določbam Skupnosti ter nacionalnim določbam, sprejetim v tej povezavi. | (e) the conditions for using the particulars referred to in paragraph 1 of point B of Annex VII, and the circumstances for using the particulars referred to in paragraph 3 of point B of Annex VII; |
2. „Kakovostno vino pdpo“ zajema naslednje kategorije: | (f) the particulars referred to in paragraph 2 of point B of Annex VII, and the conditions under which they are used; |
(a) „kakovostno likersko vino, pridelano na določenem pridelovalnem območju“, v nadaljnjem besedilu „kakovostno likersko vino pdpo“, ki ustreza opredelitvi likerskega vina; | (g) the extent to which and the conditions under which the provisions of Annex VII are applied to products covered by this Regulation which are not referred to in paragraph 1 of point A of Annex VII or in Annex VIII, in particular grape must, partially fermented grape must, concentrated grape must, new wine still in fermentation and wine of overripe grapes, produced in the Community; |
(b) „kakovostno peneče vino, pridelano na določenem pridelovalnem območju“, v nadaljnjem besedilu „kakovostno peneče vino pdpo“, ki ustreza opredelitvi penečega vina, vključno z aromatičnim kakovostnim penečim vinom; | (h) the conditions under which products are packed and transported in containers and their use and making, including in respect of containers for making and storing sparkling wine; |
(c) „kakovostno biser vino, pridelano na določenem pridelovalnem območju“, v nadaljnjem besedilu„kakovostno biser vino pdpo“, ki ustreza opredelitvi biser vina; | (i) the giving, where appropriate, of the names of geographical units referred to in the second indent of paragraph 1 of point E of Annex VIII; |
(d) kakovostno vino, pridelano na določenem pridelovalnem območju (pdpo), razen tistega, navedenega v pododstavkih (a), (b) in (c). | (j) the compulsory and optional particulars to be included in registers and in official and commercial documents; |
3. Proizvodi, opredeljeni kot ustrezni za pridelavo kakovostnega vina pdpo, so: | (k) the detailed arrangements referred to respectively in paragraphs 2 and 5 of point G of Annex VIII; |
(a) sveže grozdje; | (l) the detailed arrangements and derogating provisions referred to in paragraph 6 of point I of Annex VIII. |
(b) grozdni mošt; | TITLE VI |
(c) delno prevreti grozdni mošt; | QUALITY WINE PRODUCED IN SPECIFIED REGIONS |
(d) mlado vino še v vrenju; | Article 54 |
(e) vino. | 1. Quality wines produced in specified regions (‘quality wines psr’) shall mean wines which comply with the provisions of this Title and the Community and national provisions adopted in this connection. |
4. Države članice pošljejo Komisiji seznam kakovostnih vin pdpo, ki so jih priznale z navedbo nacionalnih predpisov za posamezno kakovostno vino pdpo, ki veljajo za pridelavo in proizvodnjo tega kakovostnega vina pdpo. | 2. ‘Quality wines psr shall cover the following categories:’ |
5. Komisija objavi seznam v Uradnem listu Evropskih skupnosti, v seriji „C“. | (a) ‘quality liqueur wines produced in specific regions’, hereinafter called ‘quality liqueur wines psr’, which comply with the definition of liqueur wine; |
Člen 55 | (b) ‘quality sparkling wines produced in specific regions’, hereinafter called ‘quality sparkling wines psr’, which comply with the definition of sparkling wine, including quality sparkling wines of the aromatic type; |
1. Določbe za pridelavo kakovostnega vina pdpo temeljijo poleg nacionalnih določb, sprejetih v skladu s členom 57(1) in ob upoštevanju tradicionalnih proizvodnih pogojev, če ti pogoji ne ovirajo politike pospeševanja kakovostne proizvodnje in nemotenega delovanja enotnega trga, na naslednjih dejavnikih: | (c) ‘quality semi-sparkling wines produced in specified regions’, hereinafter called ‘quality semi-sparkling wines psr’, which comply with the definition of semi-sparkling wine; |
(a) razmejevanje območja pridelave; | (d) quality wines psr other than those mentioned in subparagraphs (a), (b) and (c). |
(b) sorte vinske trte; | 3. Products suitable for yielding a quality wine psr shall be defined as being: |
(c) postopki pridelave; | (a) fresh grapes; |
(d) postopki proizvodnje vina; | (b) grape must; |
(e) najnižji naravni volumenski delež alkohola; | (c) grape must in fermentation; |
(f) hektarski donos; | (d) new wines still in fermentation; |
(g) analiza in ocena organoleptičnih lastnosti. | (e) wine. |
2. Določbe iz odstavka 1 so določene v točkah A do J Priloge VI. | 4. Member States shall forward to the Commission the list of quality wines psr which they have recognised, stating, for each of these quality wines psr, details of the national provisions governing the production and manufacture of those quality wines psr. |
3. Določbe iz točke K Priloge VI veljajo samo za kakovostno peneče vino pdpo. Določbe iz točke L Priloge VI veljajo samo za kakovostno likersko vino pdpo. | 5. The Commission shall publish the list in the ‘C’ Series of the Official Journal of the European Communities. |
Člen 56 | Article 55 |
1. Države članice sestavijo pravila, po katerih na stopnji proizvodnje: | 1. The provisions covering the production of quality wines psr shall, in addition to any national rules adopted pursuant to Article 57(1), and regard being had to the traditional conditions of production in so far as these are not such as to prejudice the policy of encouraging quality production and the smooth operation of a single market, be based on the following factors: |
(a) proizvajalec: | (a) demarcation of the area of production; |
(i) za proizvod, ki je v njegovi prijavi pridelka ali proizvodnje naveden kot proizvod, primeren za proizvodnjo kakovostnega vina pdpo, ne zahteva uvrstitve med kakovostna vina pdpo; ali | (b) vine varieties; |
(ii) razvrsti kakovostno vino pdpo v nižji kakovostni razred, zlasti v namizno vino; | (c) cultivation methods; |
(b) ustrezni organ, ki ga imenuje država članica, razvrsti kakovostno vino pdpo v nižji kakovostni razred. | (d) wine-making methods; |
2. Razvrščanje v nižji kakovostni razred kakovostnega vina pdpo na stopnji trženja opravi: | (e) minimum natural alcoholic strength by volume; |
(a) ustrezni organ države članice, na katere ozemlju je vino: | (f) yield per hectare; |
(i) kadar vino izvira iz države članice ali | (g) analysis and assessment of organoleptic characteristics. |
(ii) kadar so to majhne količine, ki jih je treba določiti; | 2. The provisions referred to in paragraph 1 are set out in Annex VI at points A to J. |
(b) ustrezni organ države članice izvora vina v primerih, ki niso navedeni v točki (a). | 3. The provisions of point K of Annex VI shall apply in respect of quality sparkling wine psr only. The provisions of point L of Annex VI shall apply to quality liqueur wine psr only. |
3. Razvrščanje v nižji kakovosti razred, navedeno v odstavku 2, se odredi zlasti takrat, kadar je ustrezni organ ugotovil, da: | Article 56 |
(a) so pri vinu nastale spremembe med skladiščenjem ali prevozom, ki so povzročile kvarjenje ali spreminjanje lastnosti zadevnega kakovostnega vina pdpo; | 1. Member States shall draw up the rules in accordance with which, at the production stage: |
(b) je bilo vino podvrženo prepovedani obdelavi ali ni bilo zakonito označeno kot kakovostno vino pdpo. | (a) a producer may: |
Člen 57 | (i) not request classification as a quality wine psr of a product which appears in his harvest or production declaration as a product suitable for yielding quality wine psr; or |
1. Poleg dejstev, naštetih v členu 55, lahko države proizvajalke ob upoštevanju običajne prakse dobrega poslovanja določijo takšne dodatne pogoje pridelave in značilnosti, ki jim morajo ustrezati kakovostna vina pdpo. | (ii) downgrade a quality wine psr, in particular to a table wine; |
2. Poleg drugih določb, določenih v tej uredbi, lahko država članica proizvajalka ob upoštevanju običajne prakse dobrega poslovanja določi dodatne ali strožje značilnosti ali pogoje pridelave, proizvodnje in gibanja kakovostnega vina pdpo, proizvedenega na njenem ozemlju. | (b) the competent body to be designated by the Member States may downgrade a quality wine psr. |
Člen 58 | 2. The downgrading af a quality wine psr at the marketing stage shall be effected: |
Podrobna pravila za uporabo tega naslova in Priloge VI se sprejmejo v skladu s postopkom, določenim v členu 75. | (a) by the competent body of the Member State in whose territory the wine is located: |
Ta pravila lahko zajemajo: | (i) where the wine originates in that Member State, or |
(a) odločitve, izjeme, odstopanja in sezname, navedene v tem naslovu in v Prilogi VI; | (ii) where small quantities to be determined are concerned; |
(b) opredelitev območij v neposredni bližini posebnega vinorodnega okoliša ob upoštevanju zlasti geografskega položaja in upravnih struktur; | (b) by the competent body of the Member State of origin of the wine in cases not referred to in (a). |
(c) uporabo deklasiranega kakovostnega vina pdpo in pogoje za to uporabo; | 3. The downgrading referred to in paragraph 2 shall be decided on in particular where the competent body has established that: |
(d) ustrezne določbe o sistematični in splošni izvedbi organoleptičnih preskusov, način uporabe vina, ki ne izpolnjuje zahtev preskusov, in pogoje za takšno uporabo; | (a) the wine has undergone a change during storage or transport which has caused the properties of the quality wine psr in question to deteriorate or alter, |
(e) določitev manjših količin, navedenih v členu 56(2)(a)(ii). | (b) the wine has undergone a prohibited treatment or is not legally described as a quality wine psr. |
NASLOV VII | Article 57 |
TRGOVINA S TRETJIMI DRŽAVAMI | 1. In addition to the factors listed in Article 55, producer Member States may, taking into account fair and traditional practices, determine such other conditions of production and characteristics as shall be obligatory for quality wines psr. |
Člen 59 | 2. In addition to the other provisions laid down in this Regulation, producer Member States may, taking into account fair and traditional practices, lay down additional or more stringent characteristics or conditions of production, manufacture and movement in respect of the quality wines psr produced in their territory. |
1. Za uvoz v Skupnost katerih koli proizvodov, navedenih v členu 1(2)(a) in (b), je treba predložiti uvozno dovoljenje. Za uvoz katerih koli drugih proizvodov, navedenih v členu 1(2), v Skupnost in za izvoz vseh proizvodov, navedenih v členu 1(2), iz Skupnosti je treba predložiti uvozno in izvozno dovoljenje. | Article 58 |
2. Dovoljenje izda država članica kateremu koli prosilcu ne glede na kraj registracije njegove dejavnosti v Skupnosti in ne glede na ukrepe za uporabo členov 62 in 63. | Detailed rules for the application of this Title and Annex VI shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75. |
Dovoljenje velja za celotno Skupnost. | These rules may include: |
Za izdajo dovoljenja je treba predložiti varščino, ki zagotavlja, da se uvoz ali izvoz opravi v času trajanja veljavnosti dovoljenja; razen če je višja sila, zapade varščina v celoti ali delno, kadar se uvoz ali izvoz v tem času ne opravi ali opravi samo delno. | (a) the decisions, exceptions, derogations and lists referred to in this Title and in Annex VI; |
3. V skladu s postopkom, določenim v členu 75, se sprejmejo: | (b) the definition of areas in the immediate proximity of a specified region, account being taken in particular of the geographical situation and administrative structures; |
(a) seznam proizvodov, za katere je potrebno uvozno ali izvozno dovoljenje; | (c) the use to be made of downgraded quality wines psr and the conditions governing such use; |
(b) čas veljavnosti dovoljenja in druga podrobna pravila za uporabo tega člena. | (d) appropriate provisions relating to the systematic and general application of organoleptic tests, the use to be made of wines which do not satisfy the requirements of the tests and the conditions governing such use. |
Člen 60 | (e) the determination of the small quantities referred to in Article 56(2)(a)(ii). |
1. Kolikor ta uredba ne predvideva drugače, se uporabljajo carinske stopnje iz skupne carinske tarife za proizvode, naštete v členu 1(2). | TITLE VII |
2. Pri soku in moštu, ki sodita pod oznaki KN 2009 60 in 2204 30, pri katerih je uporaba skupne carinske tarife odvisna od uvozne cene proizvoda, se dejanski znesek te cene preverja bodisi s pregledovanjem vsake pošiljke ali pavšalno uvozno vrednostjo, ki jo izračuna Komisija na podlagi ravni cen za te proizvode v državah izvora. | TRADE WITH THIRD COUNTRIES |
Kadar je navedena vstopna cena pošiljke višja od pavšalne uvozne vrednosti, če se uporablja ta cena, povečana za maržo, sprejeto v skladu z odstavkom 3, ki ne sme preseči pavšalne vrednosti za več kakor 10 %, se mora predložiti varščina, ki je enaka uvoznim dajatvam, določenim na podlagi pavšalne uvozne vrednosti. | Article 59 |
Če v primeru, navedenem v drugem pododstavku, uvozna cena pošiljke ni navedena, je uporaba skupne carinske tarife odvisna od pavšalne uvozne vrednosti ali uporabe ustreznih carinskih predpisov pod pogoji, ki se določijo v skladu z odstavkom 3. | 1. Import into the Community of any of the products listed in Article 1(2)(a) and (b) shall be subject to presentation of an import licence. Imports into the Community of any other products listed in Article 1(2) and exports from the Community of any products listed in Article 1(2) may be subject to presentation of an import or export license. |
3. Če se uporabljajo odstopanja v členu 44(15) za uvožene proizvode, vložijo uvozniki v času sprostitve blaga v prost promet varščino za te proizvode pri določenih carinskih organih. Varščina je enaka znesku, ki ga je treba še določiti. Varščina se sprosti, potem ko uvoznik v zadovoljstvo carinskih organov države članice predloži dokaz o sprostitvi proizvodov v prost promet ali dokaz, da je bil mošt predelan v grozdni sok, uporabljen za druge proizvode zunaj vinskega področja, ali pri vinifikaciji ustrezno označen. | 2. Licences shall be issued by Member States to any applicant, irrespective of his place of establishment in the Community and without prejudice to measures taken for the application of Articles 62 and 63. |
4. Podrobna pravila za uporabo tega člena se določijo po postopku, določenem v členu 75. Ta pravila veljajo zlasti za merila, po katerih se določi, katero kontrolno metodo je treba uporabiti in katere parametre upoštevati za obračun pavšalnih uvoznih vrednosti, višino varščine, navedene v odstavku 3, in predpise za sprostitev te varščine. | Licences shall be valid throughout the Community. |
Člen 61 | Such licences shall be issued subject to the lodging of a security guaranteeing that the products are imported or exported during the term of validity of the licence; save in cases of force majeure, the security shall be forfeited in whole or in part if import or export is not carried out, or is carried out only partially, within that period. |
1. Da bi preprečili ali odpravili neugodne vplive na trgu v Skupnosti, ki lahko nastanejo z uvozom nekaterih proizvodov, navedenih v členu 1(2), se pri uvozu enega ali več takšnih proizvodov po carinski stopnji, določeni v skupni carinski tarifi, zaračunava dodatna uvozna dajatev, če so izpolnjeni pogoji, določeni v členu 5 Sporazuma o kmetijstvu, sklenjenega v skladu s členom 300 Pogodbe v okviru urugvajskega kroga večstranskih trgovinskih pogajanj, razen če uvoz ne more povzročiti motenj na trgu Skupnosti ali če so vplivi nesorazmerni s postavljenim ciljem. | 3. The following shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75: |
2. Sprožitvena cena, pod katero se lahko uvede dodatna uvozna dajatev, je tista, ki jo Skupnost pošlje Svetovni trgovinski organizaciji. | (a) the list of products in respect of which import or export licences are required; |
Sprožitvene količine, ki morajo biti prekoračene, da se lahko uvede dodatna uvozna dajatev, se določijo zlasti na podlagi uvoza v Skupnost v treh letih pred letom, v katerem so nastopili ali bi verjetno nastopili neželeni učinki iz odstavka 1. | (b) the term of validity of the licence and other detailed rules for the application of this Article. |
3. Uvozne cene, ki se morajo upoštevati za uvedbo dodatne uvozne dajatve, se določijo na podlagi uvoznih cen cif zadevne pošiljke. | Article 60 |
Uvozne cene cif se za ta namen preverjajo na podlagi reprezentativnih cen za zadevni proizvod na svetovnem trgu ali uvoznem trgu Skupnosti. | 1. Unless this Regulation provides otherwise, the rates of duty in the Common Custom Tariff shall apply to the products listed in Article 1(2). |
4. Komisija sprejme podrobna pravila za uporabo tega člena v skladu s postopkom, določenim v členu 75. Takšna podrobna pravila veljajo zlasti za: | 2. For juice and musts falling within CN code 2009 60 and 2204 30 for which the application of the Common Customs Tariff duties depends on the import price of the product, the actual amount of this price shall be verified either by checking every consignment or be using a flat-rate import value calculated by the Commission on the basis of price quotations for the same products in the countries of origin. |
(a) proizvode, za katere se uporabljajo dodatne uvozne dajatve v skladu s členom 5 Sporazuma o kmetijstvu; | Should the declared entry price of the consignment be higher than the flat-rate import value, if such applies, increased by a margin adopted in accordance with paragraph 3 that may not exceed the flat-rate value by more than 10 %, a security must be lodged equal to the import duties determined on the basis of the flat-rate import value. |
(b) druga merila, potrebna za uporabo odstavka 1 v skladu s členom 5 navedenega sporazuma. | If, in the case referred to in the second subparagraph, the entry price of the consignment is not declared, the application of Common Customs Tariff shall be dependent on the flat-rate import value or on the application, under conditions to be determined in accordance with paragraph 3, of the relevant provisions of customs legislation. |
Člen 62 | 3. In the event that derogations in Article 44(15) are applied to imported products, importers shall lodge a security for those products with the designated customs authorities at the time of release for free circulation. The security shall be equal to an amount to be specified. The security shall be released on presentation by the importer of proof, to the satisfaction of the customs authorities of the Member State of release for free circulation, that the musts were made into grape juice, used in other products outside the wine sector or, if vinified, have been appropriately labelled. |
1. Tarifne kvote za proizvode, ki so zajeti v tej uredbi in izhajajo iz sporazumov, sklenjenih v skladu s členom 300 Pogodbe, ali iz katere koli druge pogodbe Sveta, odpre in upravlja Komisija v skladu s podrobnimi pravili, sprejetimi po postopku, določenem v členu 75. | 4. Detailed rules of application for this Article shall be adopted using the procedure laid down in Article 75. These rules shall in particular cover the setting of criteria for determining which control method is to be applied and what factors are to enter into the calculation of flat-rate import values, the level of security referred to in paragraph 3 and the rules governing the release of this security. |
2. Za upravljanje kvote se uporablja ena od naslednjih metod ali kombinacija teh metod: | Article 61 |
(a) metoda na podlagi kronološkega vrstnega reda, po katerem so vloženi zahtevki (načelo „prvi prispe, prvi dobi“); | 1. In order to prevent or counteract adverse effects on the market in the Community which may result from imports of certain products listed in Article 1(2), imports of one or more such products at the rate of duty laid down in the Common Customs Tariff shall be subject to payment of an additional import duty if the conditions set out in Article 5 of the Agreement on Agriculture concluded in accordance with Article 300 of the Treaty in the framework of the Uruguay Round of multilateral trade negotiations have been fulfilled, unless the imports are unlikely to disturb the Community market, or where the effects would be disproportionate to the intended objective. |
(b) metoda razporejanja v sorazmerju z zaprošenimi količinami, ko so bili vloženi zahtevki (metoda „istočasnega pregleda“); | 2. The trigger prices below which an additional import duty may be imposed shall be those forwarded by the Community to the World Trade Organisation. |
(c) metoda upoštevanja običajnih trgovinskih vzorcev (postopek „tradicionalnih uvoznikov/novih uvoznikov“). | The trigger volumes which must be exceeded for an additional import duty to be imposed shall be determined in particular on the basis of Community imports over the three years preceding the year in which the adverse effects referred to in paragraph 1 have occured or are likely to occur. |
Sprejmejo se lahko druge ustrezne metode. Pri metodi je treba preprečiti kakršno koli razlikovanje med zadevnimi izvajalci. | 3. The import prices to be taken into account for the imposition of an additional import duty shall be determined on the basis of the cif import prices of the shipment concerned. |
3. S sprejeto metodo se, kjer je to primerno, upoštevata zahteva po oskrbi trga Skupnosti in potreba po varovanju ravnovesja tega trga, pri čemer se lahko izrabijo metode, ki so bile v preteklosti uporabljene za kvote in ustrezajo kvotam, navedenim v odstavku 1, in to ne glede na pravice, ki izhajajo iz sporazumov, sklenjenih kot del urugvajskega kroga trgovinskih pogajanj. | The cif import prices shall be verified for this purpose on the basis of representative prices for the product in question on the world market, or on the Community import market for the product. |
4. Podrobna pravila, navedena v odstavku 1, predvidevajo letne kvote, po potrebi ustrezno razdeljene skozi leto, in določajo metodo upravljanja, ki se uporablja, ter po potrebi zajemajo tudi: | 4. The Commision shall adopt detailed rules for the application of this Article in accordance with the procedure laid down in the Article 75. Such detailed rules shall specify in particular: |
(a) jamstva, ki zajemajo vrsto, vir in izvor proizvoda; | (a) the products to which additional import duties shall be applied, in accordance with Article 5 of the Agreement on Agriculture; |
(b) priznanje dokumenta za preverjanje jamstev, navedenih v (a); | (b) the other criteria necessary for application of paragraph 1 in accordance with Article 5 of the said Agreement. |
(c) pogoje, pod katerimi se izdajajo uvozna dovoljenja, in njihov rok veljavnosti. | Article 62 |
Člen 63 | 1. Tariff quotas for the products covered by this Regulation resulting from agreements concluded in accordance with Article 300 of the Treaty or from any other act of the Council shall be opened and administered by the Commission in accordance with detailed rules adopted under the procedure laid down in Article 75. |
1. Da bi omogočili izvoz: | 2. Quotas shall be administered by applying one of the following methods or a combination of them: |
(a) proizvodov, naštetih v členu 1(2)(a), (b) in (c); | (a) a method based on the chronological order in which applications are lodged (‘first come, first served principle’); |
(b) sladkorja pod oznako KN 1701, glukoze in glukoznega sirupa pod oznakami KN 1702 30 91, 1702 30 99, 1702 40 90 in 1702 90 50, tudi v obliki proizvodov pod tarifnima oznakama KN 1702 30 51 in 1702 30 59, ki so zajeti v proizvodih pod oznakami KN 2009 60 11, 2009 60 71, 2009 60 79 in 2204 30 99, | (b) a method of distribution in proportion to the quantities requested when the applications were lodged (using the ‘simultaneous examination’ method); |
na podlagi cen, ki v mednarodni trgovini veljajo za te proizvode, se lahko razlika med temi cenami in cenami v Skupnosti v okviru omejitev, ki izhajajo iz sporazumov, sklenjenih v skladu s členom 300 Pogodbe, izravna z izvoznimi nadomestili. | (c) a method based on taking traditional trade patterns into account (using the ‘traditional importers/new arrivals’ method). |
2. Za dodelitev količin, ki se lahko izvažajo z nadomestili, se določi postopek, ki: | Other appropriate methods may be adopted. They shall avoid any discrimination between the operators concerned. |
(a) najbolj ustreza vrsti proizvoda in položaju na zadevnem trgu, omogočajoč najbolj učinkovito možno uporabo razpoložljivih virov in upoštevajoč učinkovitost in strukturo izvoza Skupnosti, ne da bi ustvarjal razločevanje med velikimi in majhnimi izvajalci; | 3. The method of administration adopted shall, where appropriate, give due weight to the supply requirements of the Community market and the need to safeguard the equilibrium of that market, while at the same time possibly drawing on the methods which have been applied in the past to quotas corresponding to those referred to in paragraph 1, without prejudice to the rights resulting from agreements concluded as part of the Uruguay Round of trade negotiations. |
(b) je ob upoštevanju zahtev upravljanja povezan z najnižjimi stroški za izvajalce v upravnem smislu; | 4. The detailed rules referred to in paragraph 1 shall provide for annual quotas, if necessary, suitably phased in over the year and shall determine the administrative method to be used and, where appropriate, shall include: |
(c) preprečuje neenakopravno razlikovanje med zadevnimi izvajalci. | (a) guarantees covering the nature, provenance and origin of the product; |
3. Nadomestila so enaka za celotno Skupnost. Lahko se glede na namembno območje različno določijo, kadar to zahteva položaj na mednarodnem trgu ali posebne zahteve nekaterih trgov. | (b) recognition of the document used for verifying the guarantees referred to in (a); |
Nadomestila, navedena v odstavku 1(a), se določijo v skladu s postopkom, določenim v členu 75. Določijo se v rednih časovnih razmikih. | (c) the conditions under which import licences are issued and their term of validity. |
Nadomestila, določena v rednih časovnih razmikih, lahko Komisija po potrebi spremeni v intervencijskem obdobju na prošnjo države članice ali na svojo lastno pobudo. | Article 63 |
Določbe člena 64 glede naštetih proizvodov se uporabljajo kot dopolnilo. | 1. To the extent necessary to enable the export of: |
4. Nadomestila se odobrijo samo za zahtevke in ob predložitvi ustreznih izvoznih dovoljenj. | (a) products listed in Article 1(2)(a), (b) and (c); |
5. Nadomestilo za izvoz proizvodov, naštetih v členu 1, je tisto nadomestilo, ki velja na dan, ko je vložen zahtevek za dovoljenje, in pri različnih višinah nadomestila tisto nadomestilo, ki velja na isti dan: | (b) sugars falling within CN code 1701, glucose and glucose syrup falling within CN codes 1702 30 91, 1702 30 991702 40 90 and 1702 90 50, including in the form of products falling within CN codes 1702 30 51 and 1702 30 59, incorporated into products falling with CN codes 2009 60 11, 2009 60 71, 2009 60 79 and 2204 30 99, |
(a) za namembno območje, navedeno v dovoljenju, ali če je to primerno, | on the basis of prices for those products in international trade and within the limits resulting from agreements concluded in accordance with Article 300 of the Treaty, the difference between those prices and prices in the Community may be covered by export refunds. |
(b) za dejansko namembno območje, če se to razlikuje od namembnega območja, navedenega v dovoljenju. V tem primeru znesek ne sme presegati zneska, ki velja za namembno območje, navedeno v dovoljenju. | 2. For the allocation of the quantities which may be exported with refunds, the method shall be established which: |
Sprejmejo se ustrezni ukrepi, ki preprečujejo zlorabo različnih možnosti, predvidenih v tem odstavku. | (a) is the best suited to the nature of the product and to the situation on the market in question, enabling the most efficient use possible to be made of the available resources, and having regard to the efficiency and structure of Community exports without, however, creating discrimination between large and small operators; |
6. V skladu s postopkom, določenim v členu 75, so možna odstopanja od odstavkov 4 in 5 pri proizvodih, navedenih v členu 1, za katere se dodelijo nadomestila v okviru ukrepov pomoči v hrani. | (b) is the least cumbersome administratively for operators, having regard to management imperatives; |
7. Zagotovljeno je upoštevanje količinskih omejitev, ki izhajajo iz sporazuma, sklenjenega v skladu s členom 300 Pogodbe na podlagi izvoznih dovoljenj, izdanih za predvidena referenčna obdobja in veljavnih za zadevne proizvode. | (c) precludes discrimination between the operators concerned. |
Glede na upoštevanje obveznosti, ki izhajajo iz sporazumov, sklenjenih v okviru urugvajskega kroga trgovinskih pogajanj, konec referenčnega obdobja ne vpliva na veljavnost izvoznih dovoljenj. | 3. Refunds shall be the same for the whole Community. They may vary according to destination where the situation on the international market or the specific requirements of certain markets make this necessary. |
8. Podrobna pravila za uporabo tega člena, vključno z določbami o ponovni razporeditvi nedodeljenih ali neuporabljenih izvoznih količin, se sprejmejo v skladu s postopkom, določenim v členu 75. | The refunds referred to in paragraph 1(a) shall be fixed in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75. They shall be fixed at regular intervals. |
Člen 64 | Refunds fixed at regular intervals may, where necessary, be adjusted in the intervening period by the Commission at the request of a Member State or on its own initiative. |
1. Ta člen se uporablja za nadomestila, navedena v členu 63(1). | The provisions of Article 64 regarding the products referred to therein shall apply on a supplementary basis. |
2. Višina nadomestila za proizvode, navedene v členu 63(1)(b), je: | 4. Refunds shall be granted only on application and on presentation of the relevant export licence. |
(a) pri surovem sladkorju in belem sladkorju znesek nadomestila za izvoz teh proizvodov v nepredelani obliki, kakor je določeno v skladu s členom 17 Uredbe Sveta (EGS) št. 1785/81 z dne 30. junija 1981 o skupni ureditvi trga za sladkor ( 53 ) in v skladu z določbami, sprejetimi za njegovo uporabo; | 5. The refund applicable to exports of products listed in Article 1 shall be that applicable on the day of application for the licence and, in the case of a differentiated refund, that applicable on the same day: |
(b) pri glukozi in glukoznem sirupu znesek nadomestila za izvoz teh proizvodov v nepredelani obliki, kakor je določeno v skladu s členom 13 Uredbe Sveta (EGS) št. 1766/92 z dne 30. junija 1992 o skupni ureditvi trga za žita ( 54 ) in v skladu z določbami, sprejetimi za njegovo uporabo. | (a) for the destination indicated on the licence or, if appropriate, |
Da bi bili izpolnjeni pogoji za nadomestilo, mora proizvode v predelani obliki ob izvozu spremljati prosilčeva izjava, v kateri so navedene količine surovega sladkorja, belega sladkorja, glukoze in glukoznega sirupa, ki so bile uporabljene pri proizvodnji. | (b) for the actual destination, if it differs from that indicated on the licence. In that case the amount applicable may not exceed the amount applicable to the destination indicated on the licence. |
Resničnost te izjave pregledujejo pristojni organi zadevne države članice. | Appropriate measures may be taken to preclude abuse of the flexibility provided for in this paragraph. |
3. Nadomestila se določijo ob upoštevanju naslednjih elementov: | 6. Paragraphs 4 and 5 may be waived in the case of products listed in Article 1 on which refunds are paid under food-aid operations, in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75. |
(a) obstoječi položaj in možna gibanja glede na: | 7. Compliance with the limits on volumes arising from agreement concluded in accordance with Article 300 of the Treaty shall be ensured on the basis of the export certificates issued for the reference periods provided for therein and applicable to the products concerned. |
(i) cene in razpoložljivost proizvodov na trgu Skupnosti, navedenih v členu 63(1); | With regard to compliance with the obligations arising under agreements concluded in the framework of the Uruguay Round of trade negotiations, the ending of a reference period shall not affect the validity of export licences. |
(ii) cene teh proizvodov na svetovnem trgu; | 8. Detailed rules for the application of this Article, including provisions on redistribution of unallocated or unused exportable quantities, shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75. |
(b) najugodnejši stroški za trženje in transport od trgov Skupnosti do pristanišč ali drugih izvoznih mest Skupnosti, pa tudi stroški pošiljanja do namembne države; | Article 64 |
(c) cilji skupne ureditve trga za vino, ki naj zagotavljajo ravnovesje na trgu in naravni razvoj cen in trgovine; | 1. This Article shall apply to the refunds referred to in Article 63(1). |
(d) omejitve, ki izhajajo iz sporazumov, sklenjenih v skladu s členom 300 Pogodbe; | 2. The amount of the refund for products referred to in Article 63(1)(b) shall be: |
(e) potrebe po preprečevanju motenj na trgu Skupnosti; | (a) in the case of raw sugar and white sugar, the amount of refund for export of these products unprocessed as fixed in accordance with Article 17 of Council Regulation (EEC) No 1785/81 of 30 June 1981 on the common organisation of the market in the sugar sector ( 53 ), and with the provisions adopted for its application; |
(f) ekonomski vidik predlaganega izvoza. | (b) in the case of glucose and glucose syrup, the amount of the refund for export of these products unprocessed as fixed for each of these products in accordance with Article 13 of Council Regulation (EEC) No 1766/92 of 30 June 1992 on the common organisation of the market in cereals ( 54 ), and with the provisions adopted for its application. |
4. Tržne cene Skupnosti, navedene v členu 63(1), se določijo na podlagi najugodnejših izvoznih cen. | To qualify for the refund, processed products must, on export, be accompanied by a declaration from the applicant indicating the amounts of raw sugar, white sugar, glucose and glucose syrup used in their manufacture. |
Določitev cen v mednarodni trgovini, navedenih v členu 63(1), se opravi ob upoštevanju: | The accuracy of this declaration shall be subject to checks by the competent authorities of the Member State concerned. |
(a) cen, zabeleženih na trgih tretjih držav; | 3. The following shall be taken into account when refunds are being fixed: |
(b) najugodnejših cen v namembnih tretjih državah za uvoz iz tretjih držav; | (a) the existing situation and likely trends with regard to: |
(c) cen proizvajalcev, določenih v tretjih državah izvoznicah, ob upoštevanju, kadar je to primerno, subvencij, ki jih dodelijo te države; | (i) prices and availability of the products listed in Article 63(1) on the Community market; |
(d) prostih cen na meji Skupnosti. | (ii) world market prices for those products; |
5. Brez poseganja v tretji pododstavek člena 63(3) se po postopku iz člena 75 določi, v kakšnih časovnih presledkih je treba sestaviti seznam proizvodov, za katere se dejansko dodeli nadomestilo, in določiti višino tega nadomestila. | (b) the most advantageous marketing and transport costs from the Community markets to the ports or other export points of the Community as well as the costs of shipment to the country of destination; |
6. Nadomestilo se izplača, kadar se dokaže, da: | (c) the objectives of the common organisation of the market in wine, which are to ensure balance on the markets and natural development in respect of prices and trade; |
(a) imajo izdelki izvor v Skupnosti, | (d) limits arising out of agreements concluded in accordance with Article 300 of the Treaty; |
(b) so bili izdelki izvoženi iz Skupnosti in | (e) the need to avoid disturbances on the Community market; |
(c) so izdelki ob različni višini nadomestila dosegli namembno območje, navedeno v dovoljenju, ali drugo namembno območje, za katero je bilo določeno nadomestilo ne glede na člen 63(5)(b). Odstopanja od tega predpisa se lahko predvidijo v skladu s postopkom, določenim v členu 75, če se določijo pogoji, ki dajejo enakovredna jamstva. | (f) the economic aspect of the proposed exports. |
V skladu s postopkom, določenim v členu 75, se lahko sprejmejo dodatne določbe. | 4. Community market prices referred to in Article 63(1) shall be determined on the basis of the most advantageous export prices. |
7. Brez poseganja v odstavek 6(a) se pri izvozu proizvodov, ki so uvoženi iz tretjih držav in ponovno izvoženi v tretje države, ne dodeli izvozno nadomestilo, razen če se odobri odstopanje po postopku iz člena 75. | The following shall be taken into account when the prices in international trade referred to in Article 63(1) are being determined: |
Člen 65 | (a) prices recorded on third-country markets; |
1. Kolikor je to potrebno za ustrezno delovanje skupne ureditve trga za vino, lahko Svet na predlog Komisije s kvalificirano večino v posebnih primerih v celoti ali deloma prepove uporabo postopka aktivnega oplemenitenja za proizvode v skladu s členom 1. | (b) the most advantageous prices in third countries of destination for imports from third countries; |
2. Z odstopanjem od odstavka 1 sprejme Komisija na zahtevo države članice ali na svojo pobudo potrebne ukrepe v primerih, ko položaj, določen v odstavku 1, zahteva izredno nujno poseganje in je moten ali bi lahko bil moten trg Skupnosti z uporabo postopkov aktivnega ali pasivnega oplemenitenja; Svet in države članice je treba obvestiti o takšnih ukrepih, katerih trajanje veljavnosti ne sme presegati šest mesecev in ki se začnejo uporabljati takoj. Če Komisija prejme zahtevo od države članice, sprejme odločitev o tem v enem tednu po prejemu zahteve. | (c) producer prices recorded in exporting third countries, account being taken, where appropriate, of subsidies granted by those countries; |
3. Odločitev Komisije lahko katera koli država članica pošlje v presojo Svetu v enem tednu od dneva obvestila. Svet lahko s kvalificirano večino potrdi, spremeni ali razveljavi odločitev Komisije. Če Svet ne sprejme odločitve v treh mesecih, velja odločitev Komisije za razveljavljeno. | (d) free-at-Community-frontier offer prices. |
Člen 66 | 5. Without prejudice to the third subparagraph of Article 63(3), the intervals at which the list of products for which a refund is actually granted is to be fixed and the amount of that refund shall be determined in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75. |
1. Splošna pravila za razlaganje kombinirane nomenklature in posebna pravila za njeno uporabo se uporabljajo za razvrščanje proizvodov, zajetih v tej uredbi; carinska nomenklatura, ki izhaja iz uporabe te uredbe, se vključi v skupno carinsko tarifo. | 6. The refund shall be paid on proof that the products: |
2. Razen če ni drugače predvideno s to uredbo ali v skladu z določbo na podlagi te uredbe, se prepoveduje: | (a) are of Community origin, |
(a) obračunavanje dajatev z enakovrednim učinkom kakor carine; | (b) have been exported from the Community, and |
(b) uporaba kakršne koli količinske omejitve ali ukrepa z enakovrednim učinkom. | (c) in the case of a differentiated refund, have reached the destination indicated on the licence or another destination for which the refund was fixed, without prejudice to Article 63(5)(b). However, exceptions may be made to this rule in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75, provided that conditions are laid down which offer equivalent guarantees. |
Člen 67 | Additional provisions may be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75. |
1. Uvoz proizvodov, zajetih v tej uredbi, katerim je bil dodan alkohol, razen tistih proizvodov, ki so enakovredni proizvodom z izvorom v Skupnosti, pri katerih se takšno dodajanje dovoli, se prepove. | 7. Without prejudice to paragraph 6(a), in the absence of a derogation granted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75, no export refund shall be granted on products imported from third countries and re-exported to third countries. |
2. Podrobna pravila za uporabo tega člena in zlasti pogojev za enakovrednost proizvodov in odstopanja od odstavka 1 se sprejmejo v skladu s postopkom, določenim v členu 75. | Article 65 |
Člen 68 | 1. To the extent necessary for the proper working of the common organisation of the market in wine, the Council, acting by a qualified majority on a proposal form the Commission, may in particular cases prohibit the use of inward-processing arrangements wholly or partially in respect of the products listed in Article 1. |
1. Proizvodi, navedeni v členu 1(2)(a) in (b), se lahko uvažajo samo, če so izpolnjeni naslednji pogoji: | 2. By way of derogation from paragraph 1, if the situation referred to in that paragraph occurs with particular urgency and if the Community market is, or is likely to be, disturbed by outward or inward-processing arrangements, the Commission shall, at the request of a Member State or on its own initative, decide on the necessary measures; the Council and the Member States shall be notified of such measures, the period of validity of which may not exceed six months and which shall apply immediately. If the Commission receives a request from a Member State, it shall take a decision thereon within one week of receipt of the request. |
(a) za vse proizvode: | 3. The Commissions' decision may be referred to the Council by any Member State within one week following the day of notification. The Council, acting by a qualified majority, may confirm, amend or annul the Commission's decision. If the Council has not reached a decision within three months, the Commission's decision shall be deemed to have been repealed. |
(i) če ustrezajo pogojem za proizvodnjo, trženje in se po potrebi prodajo za neposredno prehrano ljudi v tretji državi, iz katere izvirajo, in se dokaže, da so ti pogoji izpolnjeni s potrdilom, ki ga izda pristojni organ in je na seznamu, ki ga je treba še določiti, v tretji državi, iz katere izvira proizvod; | Article 66 |
(ii) kadar so namenjeni za neposredno prehrano ljudi, če proizvode spremlja analizni izvid, ki ga sestavi organ ali urad, imenovan od tretje države, iz katere izvira proizvod; | 1. The general rules for the interpretation of the Combined Nomenclature and the special rules for its application shall apply to the classification of products covered by this Regulation; the tariff nomenclature resulting from the application of this Regulation shall be incorporated in the Common Customs Tariff. |
(b) za vina, namenjena za neposredno prehrano ljudi, razen likerskega in penečega vina: | 2. Save as otherwise provided for this Regulation or pursuant to a provision thereof, the following shall be prohibited: |
(i) če imajo dejanski volumenski delež alkohola najmanj 9 vol. % in skupni volumenski delež alkohola največ 15 vol. %; | (a) the levying of any charge having equivalent effect to a customs duty; |
(ii) če je celotna vsebnost kisline, izražena v vinski kislini, najmanj 3,5 gramov na liter ali 46,6 miliekvivalentov na liter. | (b) the application of any quantitative restriction or measure having equivalent effect. |
2. Po postopku, določenem v členu 75, se lahko predvidi: | Article 67 |
(a) določitev značilnosti, ki jih morata imeti likersko in peneče vino, in odstopanja od odstavka 1(b); | 1. The import of the products covered by this Regulation to which alcohol has been added with the exception of those products equivalent to products originating in the Community in respect of which such a mixture is permitted, shall be prohibited. |
(b) da nekateri proizvodi, navedeni v odstavku 1, ki se prevažajo v omejenih količinah in pakirajo v majhnih posodah, ne potrebujejo potrdila in analiznega izvida v smislu odstavka 1(a); | 2. Detailed rules for the application of this Article, and in particular the conditions for the equivalence of products, and derogations from paragraph 1 shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75. |
(c) da za nekatera vina s potrdilom o označbi geografskega izvora ali s potrdilom o izvoru ni treba navajati vseh ali dela podatkov, ki so predvideni v potrdilu in analiznem izvidu v smislu odstavka 1(a). | Article 68 |
3. Podrobna pravila za uporabo tega člena se sprejmejo v skladu s postopkom iz člena 75. | 1. The products referred to in Article 1(2)(a) and (b) may be imported only if the following conditions are fulfilled: |
Člen 69 | (a) in respect of all the products: |
1. Če je trg v Skupnosti za enega ali več proizvodov, navedenih v členu 1(2), zaradi uvoza ali izvoza izpostavljen resnim motnjam ali pa mu grozijo resne motnje, ki ogrožajo cilje člena 33 Pogodbe, potem se lahko v trgovanju s tretjimi državami uporabijo ustrezni ukrepi, dokler se takšne motnje ne odpravijo. | (i) if they correspond to the provisions governing production, marketing and, where appropriate, delivery for direct human consumption in the third countries in which they originate, and evidence of compliance with this conditon is furnished in the form of a certificate issued by a competent body, included on a list to be determined, in the third country in which the product originates; |
Da bi lahko ocenili, ali položaj upravičuje uporabo takšnih ukrepov, se upoštevajo zlasti: | (ii) where they are intended for direct human consumption, if they are accompanied by an analysis report drawn up by a body or department desingated by the third country in which the product originates; |
(a) količine, za katere so bila izdana ali zahtevana uvozna dovoljenja, in položaj na trgu vina v Skupnosti; | (b) in respect of wines intended for direct human consumption other than liqueur wines and sparkling wines: |
(b) obseg intervencije, če je to primerno. | (i) if they have an actual alcoholic strength by volume of not less than 9 % vol and a total alcoholic strength by volume not exceeding 15 % vol; |
Svet s kvalificirano večino na predlog Komisije sprejme splošna pravila za uporabo tega odstavka in opredeli, v katerih primerih in v okviru katerih omejitev lahko države članice sprejmejo začasne varnostne ukrepe. | (ii) if they have a total acidity content expressed as tartaric acid of not less than 3,5 or 46,6 milliequivalents per litre. |
2. Če nastopijo razmere, navedene v odstavku 1, sprejme Komisija potrebne ukrepe na predlog države članice ali na svojo lastno pobudo; države članice so obveščene o takšnih ukrepih, ki začnejo veljati takoj. Če država članica pošlje Komisiji zahtevo, sprejme Komisija odločitev o tem v treh delovnih dneh po prejemu zahteve. | 2. Provisions may be made under the procedure laid down in Article 75 for: |
3. Ukrepe, ki jih sprejme Komisija, lahko katera koli država članica pošlje v presojo Svetu v treh delovnih dneh po prejemu obvestila. Svet se sestane takoj. Svet s kvalificirano večino lahko spremeni ali razveljavi zadevne ukrepe. | (a) the definition of the characteristics which liqueur wines and sparkling wines shall prossess and derogation from paragraph 1(b), |
4. Ta člen se uporabi ob upoštevanju obveznosti, ki izhajajo iz mednarodnih sporazumov, sklenjenih v skladu s členom 300(2) Pogodbe. | (b) dispensing with the certificate and the analysis report provided for in paragraph 1(a) in the case of certain products as referred to in paragraph 1 which are transported in limited quantities and put up in small containers, |
NASLOV VIII | (c) waiving wholly or in part the requirment for the particulars contained in the certificate or the analysis report provided for in paragraph 1(a) in the case of certain wines accompanied by a certificate of designation of origin or by a certificate of origin. |
SPLOŠNE, PREHODNE IN KONČNE DOLOČBE | 3. Detailed rules for the application of this Article shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75. |
Člen 70 | Article 69 |
1. Proizvodi iz te uredbe se lahko dajo v promet v okviru Skupnosti samo s spremnim dokumentom, ki je uradno pregledan. | 1. If, by reason of imports or exports, the Community market in one or more of the products listed in Article 1(2) is affected by, or is threatened with, serious disturbance likely to jeopardise the achievement of the objectives set out in Article 33 of the Treaty, appropriate measures may be applied in trade with third countries until such disturbance has ceased. |
2. Fizične in pravne osebe in skupine oseb, ki pri opravljanju svojega poklica upravljajo te proizvode, zlasti proizvajalci, polnilnice in predelovalci, pa tudi trgovci, ki jih je treba še določiti, morajo voditi evidenco o prejemu in izdaji proizvodov. | In order to assess whether the situation justifies the application of such measures, the following in particular must be taken into account: |
3. Podrobna pravila za uporabo tega člena in zlasti vrsto in obliko dokumenta, navedenega v odstavku 1, in odstopanja od tega člena se sprejmejo v skladu s postopkom, določenim v členu 75. | (a) the quantities in respect of which import licences have been issued or applied for and the market situation of the wine sector in the Community; |
Člen 71 | (b) where appropriate, the scale of intervention. |
1. Razen če ni v tej uredbi drugače določeno, se členi 87, 88 in 89 Pogodbe uporabljajo za proizvodnjo in trgovino s proizvodi, ki so zajeti v tej uredbi. | The Council, acting by a qualified majority on a proposal from the Commission, shall adopt general rules for the application of this paragraph and define the cases in which and the limits within which Member States may take interim protective measures. |
2. Poglavje II naslova II ni v nasprotju z dodeljevanjem nacionalne pomoči, namenjene za doseganje podobnih ciljev, ki jih skuša doseči navedeno poglavje. Odstavek 1 se kljub temu uporablja za takšno pomoč. | 2. If the situation referred to in paragraph 1 arises, the Commission shall, at the request of a Member State or on its own initiative, decide on the necessary measures; the Member States shall be notified of such measures, which shall be immediately applicable. If the Commission receives a request from a Member State, it shall take a decision thereon within three working days of receipt of the request. |
Člen 72 | 3. Measures decided on by the Commission may be referred to the Council by any Member State within three working days of the day of notification. The Council shall meet without delay. It may, acting by a qualified majority, amend or annul the measures in question. |
1. Države članice imenujejo enega ali več organov, ki so odgovorni za zagotovitev skladnosti s predpisi Skupnosti na področju vina. Imenujejo tudi laboratorije, pooblaščene za opravljanje uradnih analiz na področju vina. | 4. This Article shall be applied having regard to the obligations arising from the international agreements concluded in accordance with Article 300(2) of the Treaty. |
2. Države članice sporočijo Komisiji imena in naslove teh organov in laboratorijev. Komisija pošlje te informacije drugim državam članicam. | TITLE VIII |
3. Komisija vzpostavi organ posebnih uradnikov za sodelovanje s pristojnimi organi držav članic pri kontroli na kraju samem, da zagotovi enotno uporabo predpisov na področju vina. | GENERAL, TRANSITIONAL AND FINAL PROVISIONS |
4. Podrobna pravila za uporabo tega člena se sprejmejo v skladu s postopkom iz člena 75. | Article 70 |
Ta pravila lahko zajemajo zlasti določbe: | 1. The products covered by this Regulation may be put into circulation within the Community only with an officially checked accompanying document. |
(a) zagotoviti enotno uporabo predpisov Skupnosti na področju vina, zlasti glede nadzora; | 2. Natural or legal persons or groups of persons who hold such products in the exercise of their trade, in particular producers, bottlers and processors, as well as merchants to be determined, shall be obliged to keep goods inwards and outwards registers in respect of those products. |
(b) urediti razmerja med določenimi organi; | 3. Detailed rules for the application of this Article, and in particular the nature and form of the document referred to in paragraph 1, and the derogations from this Article, shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75. |
(c) urediti posebne finančne postopke za izboljšanje nadzora; | Article 71 |
(d) urediti upravne kazni in | 1. Save as otherwise provided in this Regulation, Articles 87, 88 and 89 of the Treaty shall apply to the production of and trade in the products covered by this Regulation. |
(e) urediti pooblastila in obveznosti imenovanih inšpektorjev. | 2. Chapter II of Title II shall not impede the granting of national aid designated to achieve objectives similar to those sought by that Chapter. Paragraph 1 shall nevertheless apply to such aids. |
Člen 73 | Article 72 |
Države članice in Komisija si sporočajo potrebne podatke za izvajanje te uredbe. Podrobna pravila, ki urejajo takšna sporočila, vključno z vrsto in obliko podatkov, ki jih je treba poslati, in časovni roki za sporočanje, pa tudi razporejanje zbranih podatkov se sprejmejo v skladu s postopkom, določenim v členu 75. | 1. Member States shall designate one or more authorities which shall be responsible for ensuring compliance with Community rules in the wine sector. They shall also designate the laboratories authorised to carry out official analyses in the wine sector. |
Člen 74 | 2. Member States shall inform the Commission of the names and addresses of these authorities and laboratories. The Commission shall forward this information to the other Member State. |
Sestavi se upravljalni odbor za vino (v nadaljnjem besedilu „odbor“), ki sestoji iz predstavnikov držav članic in kateremu predseduje predstavnik Komisije. | 3. The Commission shall set up a body of specific officials to collaborate with the competent authorities of the Member States in on-the-spot checks in order to ensure the uniform application of the rules in the wine sector. |
▼M6 | 4. Detailed rules for the application of this Article shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75. |
Člen 75 | These rules may in particular include provisions: |
1. Komisiji pomaga Upravljalni odbor za vino. | (a) to ensure uniform application of Community provisions in the wine sector, in particular as regards controls; |
2. Pri sklicevanju na ta člen se uporabljata člena 4 in 7 Sklepa 1999/468/ES ( 55 ). | (b) governing relation between the designated authorities; |
Obdobje iz člena 4(3) Sklepa 1999/468/ES znaša en mesec. | (c) governing the specific financial procedures for the improvement of controls; |
3. Odbor sprejme svoj poslovnik. | (d) governing administrative sanctions, and |
▼B | (e) governing the powers and obligations of the designed inspectors. |
Člen 76 | Article 73 |
Odbor lahko pregleda katero koli drugo vprašanje, ki ga postavi predsedujoči na lastno pobudo ali na zahtevo predstavnika države članice. | Member States and the Commission shall communicate to each other the information necessary for implementing this Regulation. Detailed rules governing such communication, including the nature and format of the information to be transmitted, and time limits for its communication as well as distribution of the information gathered shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75. |
Člen 77 | Article 74 |
1. Pri izvajanju te uredbe je treba hkrati primerno upoštevati cilje, določene v členu 33 in 131 Pogodbe. | A Management Committee for Wine (herainafter called ‘the Committee’) is hereby set up consisting of representatives of Member States and chaired by a representative of the Commission. |
2. Pri uporabi te uredbe je treba upoštevati obveznosti, ki izhajajo iz mednarodnih sporazumov, sklenjenih v skladu s členom 300(2) Pogodbe. | ▼M6 |
Člen 78 | Article 75 |
1. Uredba (ES) št. 1258/1999 in določbe, sprejete pri izvajanju Uredbe, se uporabljajo za proizvode, ki so zajeti v tej uredbi. | 1. The Commission shall be assisted by the Management Committee for Wine. |
2. Premija, navedena v poglavju II naslova II, podpora, navedena v poglavju III navedenega naslova, pomoč, navedena v poglavju I naslova III, odkup in podpora, navedena v poglavju II navedenega naslova, in pomoč, navedena v poglavju III navedenega naslova, ter nadomestila, navedena v naslovu VII, veljajo kot intervencije za stabiliziranje kmetijskih trgov v smislu člena 2(2) Uredbe (ES) št. 1258/1999. | 2. Where reference is made to this Article, Articles 4 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC ( 55 ) shall apply. |
3. Ne glede na strožje predpise se lahko dodelita podpora Skupnosti v skladu z naslovom III in nadomestilo v skladu z naslovom VII samo za proizvode, pridelane v Skupnosti iz grozdja, potrganega v Skupnosti. | The period laid down in Article 4(3) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at one month. |
Člen 79 | 3. The Committee shall adopt its Rules of Procedure. |
Zaradi preprečevanja presežnih količin namiznega vina in vina, primernega za proizvodnjo namiznega vina, lahko države članice postavijo zgornjo mejo donosa, izraženega v hektolitrih na hektar, katerega prekoračitev povzroči izgubo proizvajalčeve pravice do ugodnosti iz te uredbe. | ▼B |
Člen 80 | Article 76 |
V skladu s postopkom, določenim v členu 75, se sprejmejo ukrepi: | The Committee may examine any other question raised by the Chairman, either on his own initiative or at the request of the representative of a Member State. |
(a) za olajšanje prehoda z ureditve, predvidene v uredbah, navedenih v členu 81, na ureditev, določeno s to uredbo; | Article 77 |
(b) za ureditev reševanja posebnih praktičnih problemov, če je to potrebno. Ti ukrepi, če so ustrezno utemeljeni, lahko odstopajo od nekaterih predpisov te uredbe. | 1. This Regulation shall be so applied that appropriate account is taken, at the same time, of the objectives set out in Article 33 and 131 of the Treaty. |
Člen 81 | 2. This Regulation shall be applied having regard to the obligations arising from the international agreements concluded in accordance with Article 300(2) of the Treaty. |
Uredbe (EGS) št. 346/79, (EGS) št. 351/79, (EGS) št. 460/79, (EGS) št. 456/80, (EGS) št. 457/80, (EGS) št. 458/80, (EGS) št. 1873/84, (EGS) št. 895/85, (EGS) št. 822/87, (EGS) št. 823/87, (EGS) št. 1442/88, (EGS) št. 3877/88, (EGS) št. 4252/88, (EGS) št. 2046/89, (EGS) št. 2048/89, (EGS) št. 2389/89, (EGS) št. 2390/89, (EGS) št. 2391/89, (EGS) št. 2392/89, (EGS) št. 3677/89, (EGS) št. 3895/91, (EGS) št. 2332/92 in (EGS) št. 2333/92 se razveljavijo. | Article 78 |
Člen 82 | 1. Regulation (EC) No 1258/1999 and the provisions adopted in implementation thereof shall apply to the products covered by this Regulation. |
Ta uredba začne veljati sedmi dan po objavi v Uradnem listu Evropskih skupnosti. | 2. The premium referred to in Chapter II of Title II, the support referred to in Chapter III of that Title, the aid referred to in Chapter I of Title III, the buying-in and support referred to in Chapter II of that Title and the aids referred to in Chapter III of that Title and the refunds referred to in Title VII shall be regarded as intervention designed to stabilise agricultural markets within the meaning of Article 2(2) of Regulation (EC) No 1258/1999. |
Uporabljati se začne 1. oktobra 2000. | 3. Notwithstanding any more restrictive provisions, the Community support which may be granted under Title III and the refunds which may be granted under Title VII may only be granted in respect of products produced in the Community from grapes harvested in the Community. |
Ta uredba je v celoti zavezujoča in se neposredno uporablja v vseh državah članicah. | Article 79 |
PRILOGA I | With a view to preventing surpluses of table wine and wines suitable for yielding table wine, the Member States may set a limit for crop yields expressed as an amount of hectolitres per hectare, the overshoot of which shall result in the producers' ineligibility for benefits under this Regulation. |
OPREDELITVE PROIZVODOV | Article 80 |
Naslednje opredelitve se uporabljajo za: | In accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75, measures shall be adopted: |
— proizvode, proizvedene v Skupnosti iz grozdja, potrganega v Skupnosti, vključno z vini iz šeste alinee odstavka 15, in | (a) to facilitate the transition from the arrangements provided for in the Regulations referred to in Article 81 and those established by this Regulation; |
— druge proizvode, razen proizvodov iz odstavkov 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18 in 24, če | (b) where required, to resolve specific practical problems. Such measures, if duly justified, may derogate from certain provisions of this Regulation. |
— | Article 81 |
— izvirajo iz tretjih držav ali | Regulations (EEC) No 346/79, (EEC) No 351/79, (EEC) No 460/79, (EEC) No 456/80, (EEC) No 457/80, (EEC) No 458/80, (EEC) No 1873/84, (EEC) No 895/85, (EEC) No 822/87, (EEC) No 823/87, (EEC) No 1442/88, (EEC) No 3877/88, (EEC) No 4252/88, (EEC) No 2046/89, (EEC) No 2048/89, (EEC) No 2389/89, (EEC) No 2390/89, (EEC) No 2391/89, (EEC) No 2392/89, (EEC) No 3677/89, (EEC) No 3895/91, (EEC) No 2332/92 and (EEC) No 2333/92 are hereby repealed. |
— so proizvedeni v Skupnosti iz grozdja, potrganega zunaj Skupnosti, in je njihova proizvodnja dovoljena po tej uredbi. | Article 82 |
Opredelitve za proizvode iz grozdja in vina, za katere se ta priloga ne uporablja, bodo po potrebi sprejete v skladu s to uredbo in po postopku, določenem v členu 75. | This Regulation shall enter into force on the seventh day following its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities. |
1. | Sveže grozdje: plod vinske trte, ki se uporablja za proizvodnjo vina, zrel ali tudi delno sušen, ki ga je mogoče zdrozgati ali stisniti z običajnimi kletarskimi postopki in lahko začne spontano alkoholno vreti. | It shall apply from 1 August 2000. |
2. | Grozdni mošt: tekoči proizvod, dobljen naravno ali s fizikalnimi postopki iz svežega grozdja. Doseženi volumenski delež alkohola v grozdnem moštu je lahko največ 1 % vol. | This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States. |
3. | Delno prevreti grozdni mošt: proizvod, dobljen z vrenjem grozdnega mošta z volumenskim deležem alkohola najmanj 1 % vol., toda manj kakor tri petine skupnega volumenskega deleža alkohola; ne glede na to pa nekatera kakovostna vina pdpo, ki imajo volumenski delež alkohola nižji kakor tri petine skupnega volumenskega deleža alkohola, vendar najmanj 4,5 % vol., ne veljajo za delno prevreti grozdni mošt. ►A1 Kakovostno vino pdpo „Tokaji eszencia“, ki izvira iz Madžarske se ne šteje kot grozdni mošt v renju. ◄ | ANNEX I |
4. | Delno prevreti grozdni mošt iz sušenega grozdja: proizvod, dobljen z delnim vrenjem grozdnega mošta iz sušenega grozdja, ki ima skupno vsebnost sladkorja pred vrenjem najmanj 272 g na liter in naravni volumenski delež alkohola najmanj 8 % vol. Ne glede na to nekatera vina, ki izpolnjujejo te zahteve, ne veljajo za delno prevreti grozdni mošt iz sušenega grozdja. | PRODUCT DEFINITIONS |
5. | Sveži grozdni mošt, pri katerem je vrenje ustavljeno z dodatkom alkohola: proizvod, ki: | — ima dejanski volumenski delež alkohola najmanj 12 % vol., vendar največ 15 % vol. in | — je dobljen tako, da se delno prevretemu grozdnemu moštu, ki ima naravni volumenski delež alkohola najmanj 8,5 % vol. in izvira izključno iz sort vinske trte iz člena 42(5), doda: | — | — ali nevtralni alkohol, izvirajoč iz vina, vključno z alkoholom, dobljenim z destilacijo sušenega grozdja, ki ima dejanski volumenski delež alkohola najmanj 95 % vol., | — ali neprečiščeni proizvod, dobljen z destilacijo vina, ki ima dejanski volumenski delež alkohola najmanj 52 % vol. in največ 80 % vol. | The following definitions shall apply to: |
6. | Zgoščeni grozdni mošt: nekaramelizirani grozdni mošt, ki: | — je dobljen z delnim izparevanjem grozdnega mošta s katero koli priznano metodo, razen neposrednega segrevanja, tako da vrednost, izmerjena na refraktometru v skladu s predpisano metodo pri temperaturi 20 °C, ni nižja od 50,9 %, | — izvira izključno iz sort vinske trte iz člena 42(5), | — je dobljen iz grozdnega mošta, ki ima najnižji naravni volumenski delež alkohola, določen za vinorodno cono, v kateri je bilo grozdje potrgano. | Dovoljeni najvišji volumenski delež alkohola zgoščenega grozdnega mošta znaša do 1 % vol. | — products obtained in the Community from grapes harvested in the Community, including wine referred to in the sixth indent of pargraph 15, and |
7. | Prečiščeni zgoščeni grozdni mošt: tekoči nekaramelizirani proizvod, ki: | — je dobljen iz delnim izparevanjem grozdnega mošta s katero koli priznano metodo, razen neposrednega segrevanja, tako da vrednost, izmerjena na refraktometru v skladu s predpisano metodo pri temperaturi 20 °C, ni nižja od 61,7 %; | — je bil obdelan s priznano metodo razkisanja in odstranjevanja drugih sestavin, razen sladkorja; | — ima naslednje lastnosti: | — | — pH največ 5 pri 25 ° Brix, | — optično gostoto pri 425 nm za debelino 1 cm največ 0,100 v grozdnem moštu koncentracije 25 ° Brix, | — vsebnost saharoze tako nizko, da je ni možno določiti z analizno metodo, ki jo je treba določiti, | — Folin-Ciocalteau indeks največ 6,00 pri 25 ° Brix, | — titracijsko kislost največ 15 miliekvivalentov na kilogram skupnega sladkorja, | — vsebnost žveplovega dioksida največ 25 miligramov na kilogram skupnega sladkorja, | — skupno vsebnost kationov največ 8 miliekvivalentov na kilogram skupnega sladkorja, | — prevodnost pri 25 ° Brix in 20 °C največ 120 mikro-Siemens/cm, | — vsebnost hidroksimetilfurfurala največ 25 mg na kilogram skupnega sladkorja, | — navzočnost mesoinositola, | — izvira izključno iz sort vinske trte iz člena 42(5), | — je dobljen iz grozdnega mošta, ki ima minimalni naravni volumenski delež alkohola, določen za vinorodno cono, v kateri je bilo grozdje potrgano. | Dovoljeni najvišji volumenski delež alkohola prečiščenega zgoščenega grozdnega mošta znaša lahko do 1 % vol. | — products other than those referred to in paragraphs 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18 and 24 where they |
8. | Grozdni sok: tekoči, neprevreti, toda za vrenje sposobni proizvod, dobljen z ustreznim postopkom, da je nespremenjen primeren za porabo; dobljen je lahko: | (a) iz svežega grozdja ali grozdnega mošta ali | (b) z razredčenjem: | — iz zgoščenega grozdnega mošta ali | — iz zgoščenega grozdnega soka. | Dovoljeni dejanski najvišji volumenski delež alkohola grozdnega soka znaša do 1 % vol. | — |
9. | Zgoščeni grozdni sok: nekaramelizirani grozdni sok, dobljen z delnim sušenjem grozdnega soka s katero koli priznano metodo, razen neposredega segrevanja, tako da vrednost, izmerjena na refraktometru v skladu s predpisano metodo pri temperaturi 20 °C, ni nižja od 50,9 %. | Dovoljeni dejanski najvišji volumenski delež alkohola zgoščenega grozdnega soka znaša do 1 % vol. | — originate in third countries, or |
10. | Vino: proizvod, dobljen izključno s popolnim ali delnim alkoholnim vrenjem iz svežega zdrozganega ali nezdrozganega grozdja ali iz grozdnega mošta. | — are manufactured in the Community from grapes harvested outside the Community insofar as their manufacture is permitted under this Regulation. |
11. | Mlado vino, ki je še v vrenju: vino, pri katerem alkoholno vrenje še ni končano in še ni ločeno od svojih droži. | The definitions of wine products to which this Annex does not apply shall be adopted as necessary in accordance with this Regulation, by the procedure laid down in Article 75. |
12. | Vino, primerno za pridobivanje namiznega vina: vino, ki: | — izvira izključno iz sort vinske trte iz člena 42(5); | — je proizvedeno v Skupnosti in | — ima minimalni volumenski delež alkohola, določen za vinorodno cono, v kateri je bilo proizvedeno. | 1. | Fresh grapes: the fruit of the vine used in making wine, ripe or even slightly raisined, which may be crushed or pressed by normal wine-cellar means and which may spontaneously produce alcoholic fermentation. |
13. | Namizno vino: vino, razen kakovostnega vina pdpo, ki: | — izvira izključno iz sort vinske trte iz člena 42(5); | — je proizvedeno v Skupnosti; | — ima ne glede na uporabo postopkov, določenih v točki D Priloge V dejanski volumenski delež alkohola najmanj 8,5 % vol., če vino izvira izključno iz grozdja vinorodnih con A in B, in najmanj 9 % vol. v drugih vinorodnih conah in skupni volumenski delež alkohola pod 15 % vol.; | — ima, razen pri dopustnih izjemah, skupno vsebnost kisline, izražene kot vinska kislina, najmanj 3,5 gramov na liter ali 46,6 miliekvivalentov na liter. | Za vina z nekaterih vinorodnih con, ki se posebej določijo, proizvedena brez vsake obogatitve, se zgornja meja skupnega volumenskega deleža alkohola lahko poviša do 20 % vol. | „Retsina“ namizno vino je namizno vino, proizvedeno izključno na geografskem območju Grčije, iz grozdnega mošta, obdelanega s smolo alepskega bora. Uporaba smole alepskega bora je dovoljena samo za pridobivanje „retsina“ namiznega vina pod pogoji, ki jih določajo veljavne grške določbe. | 2. | Grape must: the liquid product obtained naturally or by physical processes from fresh grapes. An actual alcoholic strength by volume of the grape must of not more than 1 % vol. is permissible. |
14. | Likersko vino: proizvod: | A. ki ima: | — dejanski volumenski delež alkohola najmanj 15 % vol. in največ 22 % vol.; | — povprečni volumenski delež alkohola najmanj 17,5 % vol., razen nekaterih kakovostnih likerskih vin, proizvedenih na določenih pridelovalnih območjih (kakovostna likerska vina pdpo) in navedenih v seznamu, ki ga je treba pripraviti; | B. ki je dobljen: | (a) iz: | — delno prevretega grozdnega mošta ali | — vina ali | — kombinacije obeh proizvodov ali | — pri nekaterih kakovostnih likerskih vinih pdpo, ki se posebej določijo, iz grozdnega mošta ali njegove mešanice z vinom, | vsi ti proizvodi morajo pri likerskih vinih in kakovostnih likerskih vinih pdpo: | — izvirati iz sort grozdja, ki se določijo izmed vrst grozdja, navedenih v členu 42(5); in | — razen nekaterih kakovostnih likerskih vin pdpo s seznama, ki se posebej določi, imeti izhodiščni naravni volumenski delež alkohola najmanj 12 % vol.; | (b) in z dodatkom: | (i) posamezno ali v kombinaciji: | — nevtralnega alkohola vinskega izvora, vključno z alkoholom, dobljenim z destilacijo sušenega grozdja, ki ima dejanski volumenski delež alkohola najmanj 96 % vol.; | — destilata iz vina ali sušenega grozdja, ki ima dejanski volumenski delež alkohola najmanj 52 % vol. in največ 86 % vol.; | (ii) skupaj z enim ali več naslednjimi proizvodi, kjer je to primerno: | — zgoščeni grozdni mošt; | — kombinacija enega od proizvodov, navedenih v (i), z grozdnim moštom iz prve in četrte alinee (a); | (iii) za nekatera kakovostna likerska vina pdpo s seznama, ki se pripravi: | — vsak od proizvodov, navedenih v (i), posamezno ali v kombinaciji; | — ali eden ali več naslednjih proizvodov: | — | — vinski destilat ali destilat iz sušenega grozdja z volumenskim deležem alkohol najmanj 95 % vol. in največ 96 % vol.; | — žganja iz vina ali grozdnih tropin z volumenskim deležem alkohola najmanj 52 % vol. in največ 86 % vol.; | — žganja iz sušenega grozdja z volumenskim deležem alkohola najmanj 52 % vol. in največ 94,5 % vol.; | — skupaj z enim ali več naslednjimi proizvodi, kjer je to primerno: | — | — delno prevreti grozdni mošt iz sušenega grozdja; | — zgoščeni grozdni mošt, dobljen z neposrednim segrevanjem, ki ustreza, razen te operacije, definiciji zgoščenega grozdnega mošta; | — zgoščeni grozdni mošt; | — kombinacija enega od proizvodov, navedenih v drugi alinei, z grozdnim moštom iz prve in četrte alinee (a). | 3. | Grape must in fermentation: the product obtained from the fermentation of grape must and with an actual alcoholic strength by volume of more than 1 % vol. but less than three fifths of its total alcoholic strength by volume: however, certain quality wines psr having an actual alcoholic strength by volume of less than three fifths of their total alcoholic strength by volume but not less than 4,5 % vol. are not considered as grape must in fermentation. ►A1 The quality wine psr ‘Tokaji eszencia’ originating in Hungary is not considered as grape must in fermentation. ◄ |
15. | Peneče vino: razen odstopanja, predvidenega v členu 44(3), proizvod, dobljen s primarnim ali sekundarnim alkoholnim vrenjem: | — svežega grozdja; | — grozdnega mošta; | — vina, | primernega za pridobivanje namiznega vina; | — namiznega vina; | — kakovostnega vina pdpo; | — uvoženih vin s seznama, ki se posebej pripravi, iz sort grozdja iz vinorodnih con z lastnostmi, ki ta vina delajo različna od vin Skupnosti, | kjer se ob odpiranju posode sprosti ogljikov dioksid, ki izvira izključno iz vrenja in ima v zaprti posodi pri temperaturi 20 °C zaradi raztopljenega ogljikovega dioksida nadpritisk najmanj 3 bare. | 4. | Grape must in fermentation extracted from raisined grapes: the product obtained from the partial fermentation of grape must obtained from raisined grapes, the total sugar content of which before fermentation is at least 272 grams per litre and the natural and actual alcoholic strength by volume of which may not be less than 8 % vol. However, certain wines that meet these requirements are not considered as grape must in fermentation extracted from raisined grapes. |
16. | Gazirano peneče vino: proizvod: | — ki je dobljen iz namiznih vin; | — iz katerega pri odprti posodi izhaja ogljikov dioksid, ki v celoti ali delno izvira iz dodatka tega plina; in | — ki ima v zaprti posodi pri temperaturi 20 °C zaradi raztopljenega ogljikovega dioksida nadpritisk najmanj 3 bare. | 5. | Fresh grape must with fermentation arrested by the addition of alcohol: a product which: | — has an actual alcoholic strength by volume of not less than 12 % vol. but less than 15 % vol., and | — is obtained by addition to unfermented grape must having a natural alcoholic strength by volume of not less than 8,5 % vol. and derived exclusively from vine varieties referred to in Article 42(5): | — | — either of neutral alcohol of vinous origin, including alcohol obtained from the distillation of dried grapes, having an actual alcoholic strength by volume of not less than 95 % vol., | — or of an unrectified product derived from the distillation of wine and having an actual alcoholic strength by volume of not less than 52 % vol. and not more than 80 % vol. |
17. | Biser vino: proizvod, ki: | — je dobljen iz namiznega vina, kakovostnega vina pdpo ali iz proizvodov, primernih za pridobivanje namiznih ali kakovostnih vin pdpo, pod pogojem, da imajo vino ali proizvodi skupni volumenski delež alkohola najmanj 9 % vol.; | — ima dejanski volumenski delež alkohola najmanj 7 % vol.; | — ima v zaprti posodi pri temperaturi 20 °C zaradi notranjega raztopljenega ogljikovega dioksida nadpritisk najmanj 1 bar in največ 2,5 bara; | — je shranjen v posodah prostornine največ 60 l. | 6. | Concentrated grape must: uncaramelised grape must which is: | — obtained by partial dehydration of grape must carried out by any authorised method other than by direct heat in such a way that the figure indicated by a refractometer used in accordance with a method to be prescribed at a temperature of 20 oC is not less than 50,9 %; | — derived exclusively from vine varieties referred to in Article 42(5); | — obtained from grape must having at least the minimum natural alcoholic strength by volume laid down for the vine-growing zone in which the grapes were harvested. | An actual alcoholic strength by volume of the concentrated grape must of not more than 1 % vol. is permissible. |
18. | Gazirano biser vino: proizvod, ki: | — je dobljen iz namiznega vina, kakovostnega vina pdpo ali iz proizvodov, primernih za pridobivanje namiznih ali kakovostnih vin pdpo; | — ima dejanski volumenski delež alkohola najmanj 7 % vol. in skupni volumenski delež alkohola najmanj 9 % vol.; | — ima v zaprti posodi pri temperaturi 20 °C zaradi raztopljenega ogljikovega dioksida, ki je delno ali v celoti dodan, nadpritisk najmanj 1 bar in največ 2,5 bara; | — je shranjen v posodah prostornine največ 60 l. | 7. | Rectified concentrated grape must: the liquid uncaramelised product which: | — is obtained by partial dehydration of grape must carried out by any authorised method other than direct heat in such a way that the figure indicated by a refractometer used in accordance with a method to be prescribed at a temperature of 20 oC is not less than 61,7 %; | — has undergone authorised treatment for deacidification and elimination of constituents other than sugar; | — has the following characteristics: | — | — a pH of not more than 5 at 25 o Brix, | — an optical density at 425 nm for a thickness of 1 cm of not more than 0,100 in grape must concentrated at 25 o Brix, | — a sucrose content undetectable by a method of analysis to be defined, | — a Folin-Ciocalteau index of not more than 6,00 at 25 o Brix, | — a titratable acidity of not more than 15 milliequivalents per kilogram of total sugars, | — a sulphur dioxide content of not more than 25 milligrams per kilogram of total sugars, | — a total cation content of not more than 8 milliequivalents per kilogram of total sugars, | — a conductivity at 25 o Brix and 20 oC of not more than 120 micro-Siemens/cm, | — a hydroxymethylfurfural content of not more than 25 milligrams per kilogram of total sugars, | — presence of mesoinositol, | — is derived exclusively from the vine varieties referred to in Article 42(5), | — is obtained from grape must having at least the minimum natural alcoholic strength by volume laid down for the vine-growing zone in which the grapes were harvested. | An actual alcoholic strength by volume of the rectified concentrated grape must of not more than 1 % vol. is permissible. |
19. | Vinski kis: kis, ki: | — je dobljen izključno iz vina z ocetnim kislinskim vrenjem in | — ima skupno vsebnost kisline, izražene kot ocetna kislina, najmanj 60 g na liter. | 8. | Grape juice: the unfermented but fermentable liquid product obtained by appropriate treatment rendering it fit for consumption as it is; it may be obtained: | (a) from fresh grapes or from grape must, or | (b) by reconstitution: | — from conentrated grape must; or | — from concentated grape juice. | An actual alcoholic strength by volume of the grape juice of not more than 1 % vol. is permissible. |
20. | Vinska usedlina: usedline, ki ostanejo v posodi z vinom po vrenju, med skladiščenjem ali po odobreni obdelavi, in ostanki po filtriranju ali centrifugiranju tega proizvoda. | Za vinsko usedlino veljajo tudi: | — ostanki v posodah z vinskim moštom med shranjevanjem ali odobreno obdelavo; | — ostanki po filtriranju ali centrifugiranju tega proizvoda. | 9. | Concentrated grape juice: uncaramelised grape juice obtained by partial dehydration of grape juice carried out by any authorised method other than by direct heat in such a way that the figure indicated by a refractometer used in accordance with a method to be prescribed at a temperature of 20 oC is not less than 50,9 %. | An actual alcoholic strength by volume of the concentated grape juice of not more than 1 % vol. is permissible. |
21. | Grozdne tropine: prevreti ali neprevreti ostanek po stiskanju svežega grozdja. | 10. | Wine: the product obtained exclusively from the total or partial alcoholic fermentation of fresh grapes, whether or not crushed, or of grape must. |
22. | Piquette: proizvod, dobljen: | — z vrenjem neobdelanih grozdnih tropin, namočenih v vodi; ali | — z izpiranjem prevretih grozdnih tropin z vodo. | 11. | New wine still in fermentation: wine in which alcoholic fermentation is not yet complete and which is not yet separated from its lees. |
23. | Vino, ojačano z destilatom vina: proizvod, ki: | — ima dejanski volumenski delež alkohola najmanj 18 % vol. in največ 24 % vol.; | — je dobljen izključno tako, da se vinu, ne vsebujočemu ostanka sladkorja, doda neprečiščeni proizvod destilacije vina, ki ima največji volumenski delež alkohola 86 % vol.; in | — ima največjo vsebnost hlapnih kislin, izraženih kot ocetna kislina, 1,5 grama na liter. | 12. | Wine suitable for yielding table wine: wine which: | — is derived exclusively from vine varieties referred to in Article 42(5); | — is produced in the Community, and | — has at least the minimum natural alcoholic strength by volume laid down for the vine-growing zone in which it was produced. |
24. | Vino iz prezrelega grozdja: proizvod, ki: | — je proizveden v Skupnosti, brez obogatitve, iz grozdja, potrganega v Skupnosti, ki izvira iz vrst vinske trte iz člena 42(5) in so s seznama, ki se posebej pripravi; | — ima naravni volumenski delež alkohola najmanj 15 % vol.; | — ima skupni volumenski delež alkohola najmanj 16 % vol. in dejanski volumenski delež alkohola najmanj 12 % vol. | Države članice lahko predpišejo čas staranja za ta proizvod. | 13. | Table wine: wine other than quality wine psr which: | — is derived exclusively from vine varieties referred to in Article 42(5); | — is produced in the Community; | — has, whether or not following application of the processes specified in point D of Annex V, an actual alcoholic strength by volume of not less than 8,5 % vol. provided the wine derives exclusively from grapes harvested in vine-growing zones A and B, and of not less than 9 % vol. in other vine-growing zones, and a total alcoholic strength by volume of not more than 15 % vol.; | — subject to derogations which may be adopted, has a total acidity content, expressed as tartaric acid, of not less than 3,5 grams per litre or 46,6 milliequivalents per litre. | However, in the case of wines from certain vine-growing areas to be determined which have been produced without any enrichment, the upper limit for the total alcoholic strength by volume may be raised to 20 % vol. | ‘Retsina’ table wine is table wine produced exclusively in the geographical territory of Greece using grape must treated with resin from the Aleppo pine. The use of Aleppo pine resin is permitted solely for the purpose of obtaining ‘retsina’ table wine under the conditions laid down in the Greek provisions applicable. |
PRILOGA II | 14. | Liqueur wine: the product: | A. Having: | — an actual alcoholic strength by volume of not less than 15 % vol. and not more than 22 % vol.; | — an overall alcoholic strength by volume of not less than 17,5 % vol., except for certain quality liqueur wines produced in specified regions (quality liqueur wines psr) appearing on a list to be drawn up; | B. obtained: | (a) from: | — grape must in fermentation; or | — wine; or | — a combination of the above products; or | — in the case of certain quality liqueur wines psr to be determined, grape must or a mixture thereof with wine, | all these products being required, in the case of liqueur wines and quality liqueur wines psr: | — to be derived from vine varieties which shall be selected from among those referred to in Article 42(5); and | — with the exception of certain quality liquer wines psr appearing on a list to be drawn up, to have an initial natural alcoholic strength by volume of not less than 12 % vol.; | (b) and by addition: | (i) individually or in combination: | — of neutral alcohol of vine origin, including alcohol produced from the distillation of dried grapes, having an actual alcoholic strength by volume of not less than 96 % vol.; | — of wine or dried grape distillate, having an actual alcoholic strength by volume of not less than 52 % vol. and not more than 86 % vol.; | (ii) together with one or more of the following products where appropriate: | — concentrated grape must; | — a combination of one of the products referred to in (i) with a grape must referred to in the first and fourth indents of (a); | (iii) for certain quality liqueur wines psr appearing on a list to be drawn up: | — either of products listed in (i) individually or in combination; | — or of one or more of the following products: | — | — wine alcohol or dried grape alcohol with an actual alcoholic strength by volume of not less than 95 % vol. and not more than 96 % vol.; | — spirits distilled from wine or from grape marc, with an actual alcoholic strength by volume of not less than 52 % vol. and not more than 86 % vol.; | — spirits distilled from dried grapes, with an actual alcoholic strength by volume of not less than 52 % vol. and of less than 94,5 % vol.; | — together with one or more of the following products, where appropriate: | — | — partially fermented grape must obtained from raisined grapes; | — concentrated grape must obtained by the action of direct heat, complying, with the exception of this operation, with the definition of concentrated grape must; | — concentrated grape must; | — a combination of one of the products listed in the second indent with a grape must referred to in the first and fourth indents of (a). |
DELEŽI ALKOHOLA | 15. | Sparkling wine: save for the derogation provided for in Article 44(3), the product which is obtained by first or second alcoholic fermentation: | — of fresh grapes; | — of grape must; | — of wine, | suitable for yielding table wine; | — of table wine; | — of quality wine psr, | — imported wines, on a list to be drawn up, from vine varieties and vine-growing zones with the characteristics that distinguish them from Community wines, | which, when the container is opened, releases carbon dioxide derived exclusively from fermentation and which has an excess pressure, due to carbon dioxide in solution, of not less than 3 bar when kept at a temperature of 20 oC in closed containers. |
1. Dejanski volumenski delež alkohola pomeni število volumenskih enot čistega alkohola pri 20 °C, ki jih vsebuje proizvod v 100 volumenskih enotah pri tej temperaturi. | 16. | Aerated sparkling wine: the product which: | — is obtained from table wine; | — releases, when the container is opened, carbon dioxide derived wholly or partially from an addition of that gas; and | — has an excess pressure, due to carbon dioxide in solution, of not less than 3 bar when kept at a temperature of 20 oC in closed containers. |
2. Potencialni volumenski delež alkohola pomeni število volumenskih enot čistega alkohola pri 20 °C, ki se lahko tvorijo s popolnim prevretjem sladkorja, vsebovanega v 100 volumskih enotah proizvoda pri tej temperaturi. | 17. | Semi-sparkling wine: the product which: | — is obtained from table wine, quality wine psr or from products suitable for yielding table wine or quality wine psr provided that such wine or products have a total alcoholic strength of not less than 9 % vol.; | — has an actual alcoholic strength by volume of not less than 7 % vol.; | — has an excess pressure, due to endogenous carbon dioxide in solution of not less than 1 bar and not more than 2,5 bar when kept at a temperature of 20 oC in closed containers; | — is put up in containers of 60 litres or less. |
3. Skupni volumenski delež alkohola pomeni vsoto dejanskega in potencialnega deleža alkohola. | 18. | Aerated semi-sparkling wine: the product which: | — is obtained from table wine, quality wine psr or from products suitable for yielding table wine or quality wine psr; | — has an actual alcoholic strength of not less than 7 % vol. and a total alcoholic strength of not less than 9 % vol.; | — has an excess pressure of not less than 1 bar and not more than 2,5 bar when kept at a temperature of 20 oC in closed containers due to carbon dioxide in solution which has been wholly or partially added; | — is put up in containers of a capacity not exceeding 60 litres. |
4. Naravni volumenski delež alkohola pomeni celotni volumenski delež alkohola proizvoda pred kakršno koli obogatitvijo. | 19. | Wine vinegar: vinegar which: | — is obtained exclusively by acetous fermentation of wine; and | — has a total acidity of not less than 60 grams per litre expressed as acetic acid. |
5. Dejanski masni delež alkohola pomeni število kilogramov čistega alkohola, ki jih vsebuje 100 kilogramov proizvoda. | 20. | Wine lees: the residue accumulating in vessels containing wine after fermentation, during storage or after authorised treatment and the residue obtained from filtering or centrifuging this product. | The following are also considered as wine lees: | — the residue accumulating in vessels containing grape must during storage or after authorised treatment; | — the residue obtained from filtering or centrifuging this product. |
6. Potencialni masni delež alkohola pomeni število kilogramov čistega alkohola, ki se lahko tvorijo s popolnim prevretjem sladkorja, vsebovanega v 100 kilogramih proizvoda. | 21. | Grape marc: the residue from the pressing of fresh grapes, whether or not fermented. |
7. Skupni masni delež alkohola pomeni vsoto dejanskega in potencialnega deleža alkohola. | 22. | Piquette: the product obtained: | — by the fermentation of untreated grape marc macerated in water; or | — by leaching fermented grape marc with water. |
PRILOGA III | 23. | Wine fortified for distillation: the product which: | — has an actual alcoholic strength by volume of not less than 18 % vol. and not more than 24 % vol.; | — is obtained exclusively by the addition to wine containing no residual sugar of an unrectified product derived from the distillation of wine and having a maximum actual alcoholic strength by volume of 86 % vol.; and | — has a maximum volatile acidity of 1,5 grams per litre, expressed as acetic acid. |
VINORODNE CONE | 24. | Wine of overripe grapes: the product: | — produced in the Community, without enrichment, from grapes harvested in the Community, coming from the vine varieties set out in Article 42(5) and which are set out in a list to be drawn up; | — having a natural alcoholic strength of more than 15 % vol.; | — having a total alcoholic strength not less than 16 % vol., and an actual alcoholic strength of not less than 12 % vol.; and | The Member States may prescribe a period of ageing for this product. |
1. | Vinorodna cona A obsega: | (a) v Nemčiji: površine, zasajene z vinsko trto, razen tistih, ki so vključene v vinorodno cono B; | (b) v Luksemburgu: vinorodno območje Luksemburga; | ▼M8 | (c) v Belgiji, na Danskem, Irskem, Nizozemskem, Poljskem, Švedskem in v Veliki Britaniji: vinorodna območja teh držav; | (d) v Republiki Češki: vinorodna regija Čechy. | ▼B | ANNEX II |
2. | Vinorodna cona B obsega: | (a) v Nemčiji, površine, zasajene z vinsko trto na določenem pridelovalnem območju Baden; | (b) v Franciji, površine, zasajene z vinsko trto v departmajih, ki niso navedeni v tej prilogi, in v naslednjih departmajih: | — v Alzaciji: Bas-Rhin, Haut-Rhin; | — v Loreni: Meurthe-et-Moselle, Meuse, Moselle, Vosges; | — v Šampanji: Aisne, Aube, Marne, Haute-Marne, Seine-et-Marne; | — v Juri: Ain, Doubs, Jura, Haute-Saône; | — v Savoji: Savoie, Haute-Savoie, Isère (občina Chapareillan); | — v dolini Loare: Cher, Deux-Sèvres, Indre, Indre-et-Loire, Loir-et-Cher, Loire-Atlantique, Loiret, Maine-et-Loire, Sarthe, Vendée, Viene in površine, zasajene z vinsko trto na območju Cosne-sur-Loire v departmaju Nièvre; | (c) v Avstriji: avstrijsko vinorodno območje; | ▼M8 | (d) v Republiki Češki: vinorodna regija Morava in vinorodne površine, ki niso vključene v točko 1 pododstavka (d); | ▼A1 | (e) na Slovaškem: vinorodna območja: Mali Karpati, južna Slovaška, Nitra, osrednja Slovaška in vzhodna Slovaška in vinorodna območja, ki niso vključena v točko 3; | (f) v Sloveniji, območja z vinsko trto v Podravski regiji: ljutomersko-ormoški vinorodni okoliš, mariborski vinorodni okoliš, radgonsko-kapelski vinorodni okoliš, šmarsko-virštajnski vinorodni okoliš, vinorodni okoliš Haloze, prekmurski vinorodni okoliš, vinorodni okoliš Srednje Slovenske gorice, v Posavski regiji: bizeljsko-sremiški vinorodni okoliš, vinorodni okoliš Bela krajina, vinorodni okoliš Dolenjska in območja z vinsko trto v regijah, ki niso vključene v točko 5(d). | ▼B | ALCOHOLIC STRENGTHS |
3. | Vinorodna cona C I a) obsega površine, zasajene z vinsko trto: | (a) v Franciji: | — v naslednjih departmajih: Allier, Alpes-de-Haute-Provence, Haute-Alpes, Alpes-Maritimes, Ariege, Aveyron, Cantal, Charente, Charente-Maritime, Corrèze, Côte-d'Or, Dordogne, Haute-Garonne, Gers, Gironde, Isère (razen občine Chapareillan), Landes, Loire, Haute Loire, Lot, Lot-et-Garonne, Lozère, Nièvre (razen območja Cosne-sur-Loire), Puy-de-Dôme, Pyrénées-Atlantiques, Haute-Pyrénées, Rhône, Saône-et-Loire, Tarn, Tarn-et-Garonne, Haut-Vienne, Yonne; | — na območju Valence in Die v departmaju Drôme (razen kantonov Dieulefit, Loriol, Marsanne in Montélimar); | — v departmaju Ardèche, na območju Tournon in v kantonih Antraigues, Buzet, Coucouron, Montpezat-sous-Bauzon, PrVs, Saint-Etienne de Lugdarès, Saint-Pierreville, Valgorge in Voulte-sur-Rhône; | (b) v Španiji v provincah Asturias, Cantabria, Guipúzcoa, La Coruña in Vizcaya; | (c) na Portugalskem v delu območja Norte z določenim pridelovalnim območjem za „Vinho Verde“, pa tudi „Concelhos de Bombarral, Laurinhã, Mafra e Torres Vedras“ (razen „Freguesias da Carvoeira e Dois Portos“), ki sodijo v „Região viticola da Extremadura“. | ▼A1 | Na Slovaškem, regija Tokaj. | ▼B | 1. Actual alcoholic strength by volume means the number of volumes of pure alcohol contained at a temperature of 20 oC in 100 volumes of the product at that temperature. |
4. | V Italiji obsega vinorodna cona C I b) površine, zasajene z vinsko trto na območju Valle d’Aosta in v provincah Sondrio, Bolzano, Trento in Belluno. ►A1 Na Madžarskem vsa območja z vinsko trto. ◄ | 2. Potential alcoholic strength by volume means the number of volumes of pure alcohol at a temperature of 20 oC capable of being produced by total fermentation of the sugars contained in 100 volumes of the product at that temperature. |
5. | Vinorodna cona C II obsega: | (a) v Franciji površine, zasajene z vinsko trto: | — v naslednjih departmajih: Aude, Bouches-de-Rhône, Gard, Hérault, Pyrénées-Orientales (razen kantonov Olette in Arles-sur-Tech), Vaucluse; | — v delu departmaja Var, na katerega na jugu mejijo severna območja občin Evenos, Le Beausset, Solliès-Toucas, Cuers, Puget-Ville, Collobrières, La Garde-Freinet, Pland-de-la-Tour in Sainte-Maxime; | — na območju Nyons in v kantonih Dieulefit, Loriol, Marsanne in Montélimar v departmaju Drome; | — v tistih delih departmaja Ardèche, ki niso navedeni v točki 3(a); | (b) v Italiji površine, zasajene z vinsko trto v naslednjih območjih: Abruzzi, Campagnia, Emilia-Romagna, Friuli-Venezia Giulia, Lazio, Liguria, Lombardia, razen province Sondrio, Marche, Molise, Piedemonte, Toscana, Umbria Veneto, razen province Belluno, vključno z otoki, ki sodijo v ta območja, kakor so Elba in drugi otoki toskanskega otočja, Ponziane, Capri in Ischia; | (c) v Španiji površine, zasajene z vinsko trto: | — v naslednjih provincah: | — | — Lugo, Orense, Pontevedra, | — Ávilla (razen občin v določenem pridelovalnem območju „comarca“, Cebreros), Burgos, Léon, Palencia, Salamanca, Segovia, Soria, Valladolid, Zamora, | — La Rioja, | — Álava, | — Navarra, | — Huesca, | — Barcelona, Gerona, Lérida; | — v tistem delu province Zaragoza, ki leži severno od reke Ebro; | — v občinah province Tarragona, ki so vključene v zaščiteni geografski izvor Penedés; | — v delu province Tarragona z določenim pridelovalnim območjem „comarca“, Conca de Barberá; | ▼A1 | (d) v Sloveniji, območja z vinsko trto v Primorski regiji: vinorodni okoliš Goriška Brda, vinorodni okoliš Vipavska dolina, koprski vinorodni okoliš in vinorodni okoliš Kras. | ▼B | 3. Total alcoholic strength by volume means the sum of the actual and potential alcoholic strengths. |
6. | V Grčiji vinorodna cona C III a) obsega površine, zasajene z vinsko trto v naslednjih nomoi: Florina, Imathia, Kilkis, Grevena, Larisa, Ioannina, Levkas, Achaca, Messinia, Arkadia, Korinthia, Iraklio, Khania, Rethimni, Samos, Lasithi in otok Thira (Santorini). | ▼A1 | Na Cipru vinorodna cona C III a) vključuje območja z vinsko trto, ki se nahajajo na nadmorski višini nad 600 metrov. | ▼B | 4. Natural alcoholic strength by volume means the total alcoholic strength by volume of a product before any enrichment. |
7. | Vinorodna cona C III b) obsega: | (a) v Franciji površine, zasajene z vinsko trto: | — v departmaju Corsica; | — v delu departmaja Var med morjem in mejo občin (ki so vključene) Evenos, Le Beausset, Solliès-Toucas, Cuers, Puget-Ville, Collobrières, La Garde-Freinet, Plan-de-la-Tour in Sainte-Maxime; | — v kantonih Olette in Arles-sur-Tech in departmaju Pyrénées-Orientales; | (b) v Italiji površine, zasajene z vinsko trto na naslednjih območjih: Calabria, Basilicata, Apulia, Sardinia in Sicilia, vključno z otoki, ki sodijo k tem območjem, kakor so Pantelleria in Lipari, Egadi in Pelagi; | (c) v Grčiji površine, zasajene z vinsko trto, ki niso navedene v točki 6; | (d) v Španiji površine, zasajene z vinsko trto, ki niso vključene v 3(b) ali 5(c); | (e) na Portugalskem površine, zasajene z vinsko trto na območjih, ki niso vključena v vinorodno cono C I a); | ▼A1 | (f) na Cipru območje z vinsko trto, ki se nahaja na nadmorski višini pod 600 metrov; | (g) na Malti: območja z vinsko trto. | ▼B | 5. Actual alcoholic strength by mass means the number of kilograms of pure alcohol contained in 100 kilograms of product. |
8. | Razmejitev območij v upravnih enotah, navedenih v tej prilogi, izhaja iz nacionalnih predpisov, veljavnih dne 15. decembra 1981, za Španijo dne 1. marca 1986 in za Portugalsko dne 1. marca 1998. | 6. Potential alcoholic strength by mass means the number of kilograms of pure alcohol capable of being produced by total fermentation of the sugars contained in 100 kilograms of the product. |
PRILOGA IV | 7. Total alcoholic strength by mass means the sum of the actual and potential alcoholic strength. |
SEZNAM DOVOLJENIH ENOLOŠKIH POSTOPKOV IN OBDELAV | ANNEX III |
1. | Enološki postopki in obdelave, ki se lahko izvajajo na svežem grozdju, grozdnem moštu, delno prevretem grozdnem moštu, delno prevretem grozdnem moštu iz sušenega grozdja, zgoščenem grozdnem moštu in mladem vinu, ki še vre: | (a) zračenje ali dodajanje kisika; | (b) toplotna obdelava; | (c) centrifugiranje in filtracija, z inertnim filtracijskim sredstvom ali brez njega, pod pogojem, da v tako obdelanih proizvodih ne ostanejo nezaželeni ostanki; | (d) uporaba ogljikovega dioksida, argona ali dušika, posamično ali v kombinaciji, da se ustvari inertna atmosfera in da se omogoči obdelava proizvodov, zaščitenih pred zrakom; | (e) uporaba kvasovk za proizvodnjo vina; | (f) uporaba enega ali več naslednjih postopkov za vzpodbuditev rasti kvasovk: | — dodatek diamonijevega fosfata ali amonijevega sulfata v določenih mejah, | — dodatek amonijevega sulfita ali amonijevega bisulfita v določenih mejah, | — dodatek diamin hidroklorida v določenih mejah; | (g) uporaba žveplovega dioksida, kalijevega bisulfita ali kalijevega metabisulfita, ki se lahko imenuje tudi kalijev disulfit ali kalijev pirosulfit; | (h) odstranjevanje žveplovega dioksida s fizikalnimi postopki; | ▼M8 | (i) obdelava mošta in mladega vina še v vrenju z ogljem za enološko uporabo v določenih mejah; | ▼B | (j) čiščenje z uporabo ene ali več izmed naslednjih snovi za enološko uporabo: | — jedilna želatina, | ▼M8 | — rastlinske beljakovine, | ▼B | — ribji mehur, | — kazein in kalijev kazeinat, | — jajčni in/ali mlečni albumin, | — bentonit, | — silicijev dioksid kot gel ali koloidna raztopina, | — kaolin, | — tanin, | — pektolitični encimi, | — encimski preparat betaglukanaze, pod pogoji, ki se posebej določijo; | (k) uporaba sorbinske kisline ali kalijevega sorbata; | (l) uporaba vinske kisline za dokisanje pod pogoji, določenimi v točkah E in G Priloge V; | (m) uporaba ene ali več izmed naslednjih snovi za razkisanje pod pogoji, določenimi v točkah E in G Priloge V: | — nevtralni kalijev tartrat, | — kalijev bikarbonat, | — kalcijev karbonat, ki lahko vsebuje majhne količine dvojne kalcijeve soli L(+) vinske in L(–) jabolčne kisline, | — kalcijev tartrat, | — vinska kislina, pod pogoji, ki se posebej določijo, | — homogeni preparat vinske kisline in kalcijevega karbonata v enakih delih in v obliki finega prahu; | (n) uporaba smole alepskega bora, pod pogoji, ki se posebej določijo; | (o) uporaba preparata iz celičnih sten kvasovk, v določenih mejah; | (p) uporaba polivinilpolipirolidona v določenih mejah in pod pogoji, ki se posebej določijo; | (q) uporaba mlečnokislinskih bakterij, suspendiranih v vinu, pod pogoji, ki se posebej določijo; | (r) dodatek lizocima v določenih mejah in pod pogoji, ki se posebej določijo; | ▼M8 | (s) dodajanje L-askorbinske kisline v določenih mejah. | ▼B | WINE-GROWING ZONES |
2. | Enološki postopki in obdelave, ki se lahko izvajajo na grozdnem moštu, namenjenem za proizvodnjo prečiščenega zgoščenega grozdnega mošta: | (a) zračenje; | (b) toplotna obdelava; | (c) centrifugiranje in filtracija, z inertnim filtracijskim sredstvom ali brez njega, pod pogojem, da v tako obdelanih proizvodih ne ostanejo nezaželeni ostanki; | (d) uporaba žveplovega dioksida, kalijevega bisulfita ali kalijevega metabisulfita, ki se lahko imenuje tudi kalijev disulfit ali kalijev pirosulfit; | (e) odstranjevanje žveplovega dioksida s fizikalnimi postopki; | (f) obdelava z ogljem za enološko uporabo (aktivno oglje); | (g) uporaba kalcijevega karbonata, ki lahko vsebuje majhne količine dvojne kalcijeve soli L(+) vinske in L(–) jabolčne kisline; | (h) uporaba ionskih izmenjalcev (smol) pod pogoji, ki se posebej določijo. | 1. | Wine-growing zone A comprises: | (a) in Germany: the areas under vines other than those included in wine-growing zone B; | (b) in Luxembourg: the Luxembourg wine-growing region; | ▼M8 | (c) in Belgium, Denmark, Ireland, the Netherlands, Poland, Sweden and the United Kingdom: the wine-growing areas of these countries; | (d) in the Czech Republic: the wine growing region of Čechy. | ▼B |
3. | Enološki postopki in obdelave, ki se lahko izvajajo na delno prevretem grozdnem moštu, namenjenem za neposredno prehrano ljudi, na vinu, primernem za proizvodnjo namiznega vina, na namiznem vinu, penečem vinu, gaziranem penečem vinu, biser vinu, gaziranem biser vinu, likerskem vinu in kakovostnem vinu pdpo: | (a) pri suhih vinih in v količinah, ki ne presegajo 5 %, uporaba svežih vinskih kvasovk, ki so zdrave in nerazredčene in vsebujejo kvasovke iz nedavne vinifikacije suhih vin; | (b) zračenje ali uvajanje argona ali dušika; | (c) toplotna obdelava; | (d) centrifugiranje in filtracija, z inertnim filtracijskim sredstvom ali brez njega, pod pogojem, da v tako obdelanih proizvodih ne ostanejo nezaželeni ostanki; | (e) uporaba ogljikovega dioksida, argona ali dušika, posamično ali v kombinaciji, da se ustvari inertna atmosfera in da se omogoči obdelava proizvodov, zaščitenih pred zrakom; | (f) dodajanje žveplovega dioksida, v določenih mejah; | (g) uporaba žveplovega dioksida, kalijevega bisulfita ali kalijevega metabisulfita, ki se lahko imenuje tudi kalijev disulfit ali kalijev pirosulfit, pod pogoji, določenimi v tej uredbi; | (h) dodajanje sorbinske kisline ali kalijevega sorbata, pod pogojem, da končna vsebnost sorbinske kisline obdelanega proizvoda ob prihodu na trg za neposredno prehrano ljudi ne presega 200 mg/l; | (i) dodajanje L-askorbinske kisline do določenih meja; | (j) dodajanje citronske kisline za stabilizacijo vina, v določenih mejah; | (k) uporaba vinske kisline za zakisanje, pod pogoji, določenimi v točkah E in G Priloge V; | (l) uporaba ene ali več izmed naslednjih snovi za razkisanje pod pogoji, določenimi v točkah E in G Priloge V: | — nevtralni kalijev tartrat, | — kalijev bikarbonat, | — kalcijev karbonat, ki lahko vsebuje majhne količine dvojne kalcijeve soli L(+) vinske in L(–) jabolčne kisline, | — kalcijev tartrat, | — vinska kislina, pod pogoji, ki se posebej določijo, | — homogeni preparat vinske kisline in kalcijevega karbonata v enakih delih in v obliki finega prahu; | (m) čiščenje z eno ali več izmed naslednjih snovi za enološko uporabo: | — jedilna želatina, | ▼M8 | — rastlinske beljakovine, | ▼B | — ribji mehur, | — kazein in kalijev kazeinat, | — jajčni in/ali mlečni albumin, | — bentonit, | — silicijev dioksid kot gel ali koloidna raztopina, | — kaolin, | — encimski preparat betaglukanaze, pod pogoji, ki se posebej določijo; | (n) dodajanje tanina; | (o) obdelava z ogljem za enološko uporabo (aktivno oglje); | (p) obdelava, pod pogoji, ki se posebej določijo: | — delno prevretega grozdnega mošta, namenjenega za neposredno prehrano ljudi, belega vina in roze vina s kalijevim heksacianoferatom, | — rdečih vin s kalijevim heksacianoferatom ali kalcijevim fitatom; | (q) dodajanje metavinske kisline v določenih mejah; | (r) uporaba gumiarabikuma; | (s) uporaba DL vinske kisline, imenovane tudi grozdna kislina, ali njene nevtralne kalijeve soli, pod pogoji, ki se posebej določijo, za obarjanje presežnega kalcija; | (t) uporaba za izdelavo penečih vin, dobljenih z vrenjem v steklenicah in pri katerem se kvasovke odstranijo z degoržiranjem: | — kalcijevega alginata | — ali | — kalijevega alginata; | (ta) uporaba kvasovk za proizvodnjo vina, suhih ali v vinski suspenziji, za proizvodnjo penečega vina; | (tb) dodajanje tiamina in amonijevih soli osnovnim vinom pri proizvodnji penečih vin, za vzpodbujanje rasti kvasovk, pod naslednjimi pogoji: | — hranljive soli, diamonijev sulfat v določenih mejah, | — pospeševalci rasti, tiamin v obliki tiamin hidroklorida, v določenih mejah; | (u) uporaba ploščic iz čistega parafina, impregniranih z alilizotiocianatom za ustvarjanje sterilne atmosfere, le v državah članicah, v katerih je to tradicionalno in če tega ne prepoveduje nacionalni zakon, ki določa, da se uporabljajo le v posodah, ki držijo več kakor 20 litrov, in da ni sledov alilizotiocianata v vinu; | (v) dodajanje za pospešitev izločanja vinskega kamna, | — kalijevega bitartrata, | — kalcijevega tartrata, znotraj meja in pod pogoji, ki se posebej določijo; | (w) uporaba bakrovega sulfata za odstranjevanje napak v okusu ali vonju vina, do določenih meja; | (x) uporaba preparatov iz celičnih sten kvasovk, v določenih mejah; | (y) uporaba polivinilpolipirolidona, v določenih mejah in pod pogoji, ki se posebej določijo; | (z) uporaba mlečnih bakterij, suspendiranih v vinu, pod pogoji, ki se posebej določijo; | (za) dodajanje karamela v smislu Direktive 94/36/ES Evropskega parlamenta in Sveta z dne 30. junija 1994 o barvilih, ki se uporabljajo v živilih ( 56 ) za ojačanje barve likerskih vin in likerskih vin pdpo; | (zb) dodajanje lizocima, v določenih mejah in pod pogoji, ki se posebej določijo; | ▼M8 | (zc) dodajanje dimetil dikarbonata (DMDC) vinu, da se zagotovi njegova mikrobiološka stabilizacija, v določenih mejah in pod pogoji, ki jih je treba določiti; | (zd) dodajanje manoproteinov kvasa za zagotovitev stabilizacije tartrata in proteinov v vinu. | ▼B | 2. | Wine-growing zone B comprises: | (a) in Germany, the areas under vines in the specified region Baden; | (b) in France, the areas under vines in the departments not mentioned in this Annex and in the following departments: | — in Alsace: Bas-Rhin, Haut-Rhin; | — in Lorraine: Meurthe-et-Moselle, Meuse, Moselle, Vosges; | — in Champagne: Aisne, Aube, Marne, Haute-Marne, Seine-et-Marne; | — in the Jura: Ain, Doubs, Jura, Haute-Saône; | — in Savoie: Savoie, Haute-Savoie, Isère (Commune de Chapareillan); | — in the Val de Loire: Cher, Deux-Sèvres, Indre, Indre-et-Loire, Loir-et-Cher, Loire-Atlantique, Loiret, Maine-et-Loire, Sarthe, Vendée, Viene, and the areas under vines in the arrondissement of Cosne-sur-Loire in the department of Nièvre; | (c) in Austria: the Austrian wine-growing area; | ▼M8 | (d) in the Czech Republic: the wine-growing region of Morava and the areas under vines not included in point 1(d); | ▼A1 | (e) in Slovakia: the wine-growing areas of the Small Carpathians, South Slovakia, Nitra, Central Slovakia and East Slovakia and the wine growing areas not included in point 3; | (f) in Slovenia, the areas under vines in the Podravje region: ljutomersko-ormoški vinorodni okoliš, mariborski vinorodni okoliš, radgonsko-kapelski vinorodni okoliš, šmarsko-virštajnski vinorodni okoliš, vinorodni okoliš Haloze, prekmurski vinorodni okoliš, vinorodni okoliš Srednje Slovenske gorice, in the Posavje region: bizeljsko-sremiški vinorodni okoliš, vinorodni okoliš Bela krajina, vinorodni okoliš Dolenjska and the areas under vines in the regions not included in point 5(d). | ▼B |
4. | Enološki postopki in obdelave, ki se uporabljajo za proizvode, navedene v uvodnem odstavku člena 3, le pod pogoji za uporabo, ki se posebej določijo: | (a) dodajanje kisika; | (b) elektrodializna obdelava za preprečevanje izločanja vinskega kamna; | (c) uporaba ureaze za znižanje ravni uree v vinu; | ▼A1 | (d) ležanje vina na vinsko drožeh ali grozdnih tropinah ali stisnjeno aszú pulpo, kjer je ta postopek tradicionalno uporabljen za proizvodnjo „Tokaji fordítás“ in „Tokaji máslás“ v madžarski regiji Tokajhegyalja v skladu s pogoji, ki se določijo; | ▼M8 | (e) uporaba delcev kostanjevega lesa pri obdelavi vin. | ▼B | 3. | Wine-growing zone C I a) comprises the area under vines: | (a) in France: | — in the following departments: Allier, Alpes-de-Haute-Provence, Hautes-Alpes, Alpes-Maritimes, Ariège, Aveyron, Cantal, Charente, Charente-Maritime, Corrèze, Côte-d'Or, Dordogne, Haute-Garonne, Gers, Gironde, Isère (with the exception of the commune of Chapareillan), Landes, Loire, Haute-Loire, Lot, Lot-et-Garonne, Lozère, Nièvre (except for the arrondissements of Cosne-sur-Loire), Puy-de-Dôme, Pyrénées-Atlantiques, Hautes-Pyrénées, Rhône, Saône-et-Loire, Tarn, Tarn-et-Garonne, Haute-Vienne, Yonne; | — in the arrondissements of Valence and Die in the department of Drôme (except for the cantons of Dieulefit, Loriol, Marsanne and Montélimar); | — in the department of Ardèche, in the arrondissement of Tournon and the cantons of Antraigues, Buzet, Coucouron, Montpezat-sous-Bauzon, PrVs, Saint-Etienne de Lugdarès, Saint-Pierreville, Valgorge and la Voulte-sur-Rhône; | (b) in Spain, in the provinces of Asturias, Cantabria, Guipúzcoa, La Coruña and Vizcaya; | (c) in Portugal, in that part of the region of Norte which corresponds to the designated wine area of ‘Vinho Verde’ as well as the ‘Concelhos de Bombarral, Laurinhã, Mafra e Torres Vedras’ (with the exception of ‘Freguesias da Carvoeira e Dois Portos’), belonging to the ‘Região viticola da Extremadura’. | ▼A1 | In Slovakia, the Tokay region. | ▼B |
PRILOGA V | 4. | In Italy, wine-growing zone C 1 b) comprises the areas under vines in the Valle d'Aosta region and in the provinces of Sondrio, Bolzano, Trento and Belluno. ►A1 In Hungary, all areas under vines. ◄ |
MEJNE VREDNOSTI IN POGOJI ZA NEKATERE ENOLOŠKE POSTOPKE | 5. | Wine-growing zone C II comprises: | (a) in France, the areas under vines: | — in the following departments: Aude, Bouches-du-Rhône, Gard, Hérault, Pyrénées-Orientales (except for the cantons of Olette and Arles-sur-Tech), Vaucluse; | — in the part of the department of Var bounded in the south by the northern limit of the communes of Evenos, Le Beausset, Solliès-Toucas, Cuers, Puget-Ville, Collobrières, La Garde-Freinet, Pland-de-la-Tour and Sainte-Maxime; | — in the arrondissement of Nyons and the cantons of Dieulefit, Loirol, Marsanne and Montélimar in the department of Drôme; | — in those parts of the department of Ardèche not listed in point 3(a); | (b) in Italy, the areas under vines in the following regions: Abruzzi, Campagnia, Emilia-Romagna, Friuli-Venezia Giulia, Lazio, Liguria, Lombardy except for the province of Sondrio, Marche, Molise, Piedmont, Tuscany, Umbria Veneto except for the province of Belluno, including the islands belonging to those regions, such as Elba and the other islands of the Tuscan archipelago, the Ponziane islands, Capri and Ischia; | (c) in Spain, the areas under vines: | — in the following provinces: | — | — Lugo, Orense, Pontevedra, | — Ávilla (except for the communes which correspond to the designated wine ‘comarca’ of Cebreros), Burgos, León, Palencia, Salamanca, Segovia, Soria, Valladolid, Zamora, | — La Rioja, | — Álava, | — Navarra, | — Huesca, | — Barcelona, Gerona, Lérida; | — in that part of the province of Zaragoza which lies to the north of the river Ebro; | — in those communes of the province of Tarragona included in the Penedés registered designation of origin. | — in that part of the province of Tarragona which corresponds to the designated wine ‘comarca’ of Conca de Barberá. | ▼A1 | (d) in Slovenia, the areas under vines in the Primorska region: vinorodni okoliš Goriška Brda, vinorodni okoliš Vipavska dolina, koprski vinorodni okoliš and vinorodni okoliš Kras. | ▼B |
A. Vsebnost žveplovega dioksida | 6. | In Greece, wine-growing zone C III a) comprises the area under vines in the following nomoi: Florina, Imathia, Kilkis, Grevena, Larisa, Ioannina, Levkas, Achaca, Messinia, Arkadia, Korinthia, Iraklio, Khania, Rethimni, Samos, Lasithi and the island of Thira (Santorini). | ▼A1 | In Cyprus, wine-growing zone C III a) comprises the area under vines located at altitudes exceeding 600 metres. | ▼B |
1. | Skupna vsebnost žveplovega dioksida v vinih, razen penečih in likerskih vin, v času sprostitve na trg za neposredno prehrano ljudi, ne sme presegati: | (a) 160 miligramov na liter pri rdečih in | (b) 210 miligramov na liter pri belih in roze vinih. | 7. | Wine-growing zone C III b) comprises: | (a) in France, the areas under vines: | — in the departments of Corsica; | — in that part of the department of Var situated between the sea and a line bounded by the communes (which are themselves included) of Evenos, Le Beausset, Solliès-Toucas, Cuers, Puget-Ville, Collobrières, La Garde-Freinet, Plan-de-la-Tour and Sainte-Maxime; | — in the cantons of Olette and Arles-sur-Tech in the department of Pyrénées-Orientales; | (b) in Italy, the areas under vines in the following regions: Calabria, Basilicata, Apulia, Sardinia and Sicily, including the islands belonging to those regions, such as Pantelleria and the Lipari, Egadi and Pelagian Islands; | (c) in Greece, the areas under vines not listed in point 6; | (d) in Spain, the areas under vines not included in 3(b) or 5(c); | (e) in Portugal, the areas under vines in the regions not included in wine-growing zone C I a); | ▼A1 | (f) in Cyprus, the area under vines located at altitudes not exceeding 600 metres; | (g) in Malta: the area under vines. | ▼B |
2. | Ne glede na odstavek 1(a) in (b) se najvišja vsebnost žveplovega dioksida pri vinih z vsebnostjo preostalega sladkorja, izraženega kot invertni sladkor, najmanj 5 gramov na liter poviša na: | (a) 210 miligramov na liter za rdeča vina in 260 miligramov na liter za bela in roze vina; | (b) 300 miligramov na liter za: | — vina, za katera je v skladu s predpisi Skupnosti dovoljeno uporabljati oznako „Spätlese“; | — kakovostna bela vina pdpo, za katera je dovoljena uporaba registrirane oznake kontroliranega izvora Bordeaux supérieur, Graves de Vayres, Côtes de Bordeaux, St Macaire, Première Côtes de Bordeaux, Ste-Foy Bordeaux, Côtes de Bergerac (z opisom ali brez opisa Côtes de Saussignac), Haut Montravel, Côtes de Montravel in Rosette; | — kakovostna vina pdpo, za katera je dovoljena uporaba oznake kontroliranega izvora Allela, La Mancha, Navarra, Penedés, Rioja, Rueda, Tarragona in Valencia; | — kakovostna bela vina pdpo z izvorom v Veliki Britaniji, opisana in predstavljena v skladu z angleškimi predpisi z izrazom „botrytis“ ali drugimi ustreznimi izrazi, kakor je „noble harvest“, „noble late harvested“ ali „special late harvested“; | ▼M1 | — kakovostna bela vina pdpo, z oznako izvora Gaillac; | — kakovostna vina pdpo, z oznako izvora Alto Adige in Trentino, poimenovana z izrazoma ali enim od izrazov „passito“ ali „vendemmia tardiva“; | ▼ | — kakovostna vina pdpo, ki so upravičena do označbe porekla „Colli orientali del Friuli – Picolit“; | ▼M1 | — kakovostna vina pdpo „Moscato di Pantelleria naturale“ in „Moscato di Pantelleria“; | — namizna vina z naslednjimi geografskimi oznakami, z volumenskim deležem skupnega alkohola več kakor 15 % in z vsebnostjo reducirajočih sladkorjev več kakor 45 g/l: | — | — Vin de pays de Franche-Comté, | — Vin de pays des coteaux de l’Auxois, | — Vin de pays de Saône-et-Loire, | — Vin de pays des coteaux de l’Ardèche, | — Vin de pays des collines rhodaniennes, | — Vin de pays du comté Tolosan, | — Vin de pays des côtes de Gascogne, | — Vin de pays du Gers, | — Vin de pays du Lot, | — Vin de pays des côtes du Tarn, | — Vin de pays de la Corrèze, | — Vin de pays de l’Ile de Beauté, | — Vin de pays d’Oc, | — Vin de pays des côtes de Thau, | — Vin de pays des coteaux de Murviel; | ▼A1 | — tokaji kakovostna vina pdpo iz Madžarske in opisana v skladu z madžarskimi določbami kot „Tokaji édes szamorodni“ ali „Tokaji aszú“; | ▼B | (c) 350 miligramov na liter za vina, za katera je v skladu z določbami Skupnosti dovoljena uporaba opisa „Auslese“, in bela vina, ki so v skladu z romunskimi predpisi opisana kot „odlično vino z določenega področja“ in smejo nositi eno izmed naslednjih imen: Murfatlar, Cotnari, Tirnave, Pietroasele, Valea Calugareasca; | (d) 400 miligramov na liter: | — za vina, za katera je v skladu z določbami Skupnosti dovoljen opis „Beerenauslese“, „Ausbruch“, „Ausbruchwein“ in „Trockenbeerenauslese“ in „Eiswein“, in kakovostna bela vina pdpo, za katera je dovoljena uporaba registrirane oznake kontroliranega izvora Sauternes, Barsac, Cadillac, Cérons, Loupiac, Sainte-Croix-du-Mont, Monbazillac, Bonnezeaux, Quarts de Chaume, Coteaux du Layon, Coteaux de l’Aubance, Graves Supérieures, in Jurançon, | ▼M1 | — kakovostna bela vina pdpo, označena z eno od naslednjih zaščitenih oznak izvora: Anjou-Coteaux de la Loire, Coteaux du Layon, ki mu sledi ime občine izvora, Coteaux du Layon, ki mu sledi ime „Chaume“, Coteaux de Saumur, Pacherenc du Vic Bilh, Alsace in Alsace grand cru, ki jim sledijo besede „vendanges tardives“ ali „sélection de grains nobles“, | — sladka vina, proizvedena iz prezrelega grozdja, in sladka vina, proizvedena iz sušenega grozdja, ki izvirajo iz Grčije, z vsebnostjo reducirajočih sladkorjev, izraženo v obliki invertega sladkorja, vsaj 45 g/l in upravičena do ene od naslednjih oznak izvora: Samos (Σάμος), Rodos (Ρόδος), Patras (Πάτρα), Rio Patron (Ρίο Πατρών), Kefalonija (Κεφαλονιά), Limnos (Λήμμος), Sitia (Σητεία), Santorini (Σαντορίνη), Nemea (Νεμέα), Daphnes (Δαφνές), | ▼ | — vino s poreklom iz Kanade in s pravico do oznake „ledeno vino“, z vsebnostjo reducirajočega sladkorja, izraženega kot invertni sladkor, najmanj pet g/l ►A1 in kakovostna vina pdpo iz Madžarske in opisana v skladu z madžarskimi določbami kot „Tokaji máslás“, „Tokaji fordítás“, „Tokaji aszúeszencia“, „Tokaji eszencia“, „Aszúbor“ in „Töppedt szőlőből készült bor“ ◄ . | ▼B | 8. | The demarcation of the territories covered by the administrative units mentioned in this Annex is that resulting from the national provisions in force on 15 December 1981 and, for Spain, from the national provisions in force on 1 March 1986 and Portugal, from the national provisions in force on 1 March 1998. |
3. | Kjer to zahtevajo vremenske razmere, se lahko sprejme odločitev, da prizadete države članice v nekaterih vinorodnih conah v Skupnosti dopustijo za vina, proizvedena na teh območjih, povišanje najvišje skupne vsebnosti žveplovega dioksida z manj kakor 300 miligramov na liter za največ 40 miligramov na liter. | ANNEX IV |
4. | Države članice lahko uveljavijo strožje določbe za vina, proizvedena na njihovem ozemlju. | LIST OF AUTHORISED OENOLOGICAL PRACTICES AND PROCESSES |
B. Vsebnost hlapne kisline | 1. | Oenological practices and processes which may be applied to fresh grapes, grape must, grape must in fermentation, grape must in fermentation extracted from raisined grapes, concentrated grape must and new wine still in fermentation: | (a) aeration or the addition of oxygen; | (b) heat treatment; | (c) centrifuging and filtration, with or without an inert filtering agent, on condition that no undesirable residue is left in the products so treated; | (d) use of carbon dioxide, argon or nitrogen, either alone or combined, solely in order to create an inert atmosphere and to handle the product shielded from the air; | (e) use of yeasts for wine production; | (f) use of one or more of the following practices to encourage the growth of yeasts; | — addition of diammonium phosphate or ammonium sulphate within certain limits, | — addition of ammonium sulphite or ammonium bisulphite within certain limits, | — addition of thiamin hydrochloride within certain limits; | (g) use of sulphur dioxide, potassium bisulphite or potassium metabisulphite which may also be called potassium disulphite or potassium pyrosulphite; | (h) elimination of sulphur dioxide by physical processes; | ▼M8 | (i) treatment of must and new wine still in fermentation with charcoal for oenological use, within certain limits; | ▼B | (j) clarification by means of one or more of the following substances for oenological use: | — edible gelatine, | ▼M8 | — plant proteins, | ▼B | — isinglass, | — casein and potassium caseinate, | — ovalbumin and/or lactalbumin, | — bentonite, | — silicon dioxide as a gel or colloidal solution, | — kaolin, | — tannin, | — pectinolytic enzymes, | — an enzymatic preparation of betaglucanase, under conditions to be determined; | (k) use of sorbic acid or potassium sorbate; | (l) use of tartaric acid for acidification purposes under the conditions laid down in points E and G of Annex V; | (m) use of one or more of the following substances for deacidification purposes under the conditions laid down in points E and G of Annex V: | — neutral potassium tartrate, | — potassium bicarbonate, | — calcium carbonate, which may contain small quantities of the double calcium salt of L (+) tartaric and L (-) malic acids, | — calcium tartrate, | — tartaric acid, under conditions to be determined, | — a homogeneous preparation of tartaric acid and calcium carbonate in equivalent proportions and finely pulverised; | (n) the use of Aleppo pine resin under conditions to be determined; | (o) the use of preparations of yeast cell wall, within certain limits; | (p) the use of polyvinylpolypyrrolidone within certain limits and under conditions to be determined; | (q) the use of lactic bacteria in a vinous suspension under conditions to be determined; | (r) the addition of lysozyme within limits and under conditions to be determined; | ▼M8 | (s) addition of L-ascorbic acid up to certain limits. | ▼B |
1. | Najvišja vsebnost hlapne kisline ne sme preseči: | (a) 18 miliekvivalentov na liter pri delno prevretem grozdnem moštu; | (b) 18 miliekvivalentov na liter za bela in roze vina in najpozneje do 31. decembra 1989 pri proizvodih iz rezanja belega in rdečega vina na območju Španije ali | (c) 20 miliekvivalentov na liter za rdeča vina. | 2. | Oenological practices and processes which may be applied to grape must intended for the manufacture of rectified concentrated grape must: | (a) aeration; | (b) heat treatment; | (c) centrifuging and filtration, with or without an inert filtering agent, on condition that no undesirable residue is left in the product so treated; | (d) use of sulphur dioxide, potassium bisulphite or potassium metabisulphite which may also be called potassium disulphite or potassium pyrosulphite; | (e) elimination of sulphur dioxide by physical processes; | (f) treatment with charcoal for oenological use; | (g) use of calcium carbonate, which may contain small quantities of the double calcium salt of L (+) tartaric and L (-) malic acids; | (h) use of ion exchange resins under conditions to be determined. |
2. | Vrednosti, navedene v odstavku 1, veljajo za: | — proizvode iz grozdja, pridelanega v Skupnosti, na proizvodni stopnji in vseh stopnjah trženja; | — delno prevreti grozdni mošt in vina z izvorom iz tretjih držav, na vseh stopnjah po vstopu na geografsko območje Skupnosti. | 3. | Processes and oenological practices which may be applied to grape must in fermentation intended for direct human consumption as such, wine suitable for producing table wine, table wine, sparkling wine, aerated sparkling wine, semi-sparkling wine, aerated semi-sparkling wine, liqueur wine and quality wines psr: | (a) use in dry wines, and in quantities not exceeding 5 %, of fresh lees which are sound and undiluted and contain yeasts resulting from the recent vinification of dry wines; | (b) aeration or bubbling using argon or nitrogen; | (c) heat treatment; | (d) centrifuging and filtration, with or without an inert filtering agent, on condition that no undesirable residue is left in the products so treated; | (e) use of carbon dioxide, argon or nitrogen, either alone or combined, solely in order to create an inert atmosphere and to handle the product shielded from the air; | (f) addition of carbon dioxide, within certain limits, | (g) use, under the conditions laid down in this Regulation, of sulphur dioxide, potassium bisulphite or potassium metabisulphite, which may also be called potassium disulphite or potassium pyrosulphite; | (h) addition of sorbic acid or potassium sorbate provided that the final sorbic acid content of the treated product on its release to the market for direct human consumption does not exceed 200 mg/l; | (i) addition of L-ascorbic acid up to certain limits; | (j) addition of citric acid for wine stabilisation purposes, within certain limits; | (k) use of tartaric acid for acidification purposes under the conditions laid down in points E and G of Annex V; | (l) use of one or more of the following substances for deacidification purposes under the conditions laid down in points E and G of Annex V: | — neutral potassium tartrate, | — potassium bicarbonate, | — calcium carbonate, which may contain small quantities of the double calcium salt of L (+) tartaric and L (-) malic acids, | — calcium tartrate, | — tartaric acid, under conditions to be determined, | — a homogeneous preparation of tartaric acid and calcium carbonate in equivalent proportions and finely pulverised; | (m) clarification by means of one or more of the following substances for oenological use: | — edible gelatine, | ▼M8 | — plant proteins, | ▼B | — isinglass, | — casein and potassium caseinate, | — ovalbumin and/or lactalbumin, | — bentonite, | — silicon dioxide as a gel or colloidal solution, | — kaolin; | — an enzymatic preparation of betaglucanase, under conditions to be determined; | (n) addition of tannin; | (o) treatment of white wines with charcoal for oenological use, within certain limits, | (p) treatment, under conditions to be laid down: | — of grape must in fermentation intended for direct human consumption as such, white wines and rosé wines with potassium ferrocyanide, | — of red wines with potassium ferrocyanide or with calcium phytate; | (q) addition of metatartaric acid within certain limits; | (r) use of acacia; | (s) use of DL tartaric acid, also called racemic acid, or of is neutral salt of potassium, under conditions to be laid down, for precipitating excess calcium; | (t) use, for the manufacture of sparkling wines obtained by fermentation in bottle and with the lees separated by disgorging: | — of calcium alginate, | — or | — of potassium alginate. | (ta) the use of yeasts for wine production, dry or in wine suspension, for the production of sparkling wine; | (tb) the addition, in the production of sparkling wine, of thiamine and ammonium salts to the basic wines, to encourage the growth of yeasts, under the following conditions: | — for nutritive salts, diammonium phosphate or ammonium sulphate within certain limits, | — for growth factors, thiamine in the form of thiamine hydrochloride, within certain limits; | (u) use of discs of pure paraffin impregnated with allyl isothiocyanate to create sterile atmosphere, solely in Member States in which it is traditional and so long as it is not forbidden by national law, provided that they are used only in containers holding more than 20 litres and that there is no trace of allyl isothiocyanate in the wine; | (v) addition, to assist the precipitation of tartar, of | — potassium bitartrate | — calcium tartrate, within limits and under conditions to be determined; | (w) use of copper sulphate to eliminate defects of taste or smell in the wine, up to certain limits; | (x) the use of preparations of yeast cell wall, within certain limits; | (y) the use of polyvinylpolypyrrolidone, within certain limits and conditions to be determined; | (z) the use of lactic bacteria in a vinous suspension under conditions to be determined; | (za) addition of caramel within the meaning of Directive 94/36/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 June 1994 on colours for use in foodstuffs ( 56 ) to reinforce the colour of liqueur wines and liqueur wines psr; | (zb) addition of lysozme, within limits and under conditions to be determined; | ▼M8 | (zc) the addition of dimethyldicarbonate (DMDC) to wine for microbiological stabilisation, within certain limits and under conditions to be determined; | (zd) the addition of yeast mannoproteins to ensure the tartaric and protein stabilisation of wines. | ▼B |
3. | Izjeme od odstavka 1 se lahko določijo za: | (a) nekatera kakovostna vina pdpo in nekatera namizna vina, označena z geografsko označbo, če so bila: | — starana najmanj dve leti ali | — proizvedena po posebnih postopkih; | (b) vina s skupnim volumenskim deležem alkohola najmanj 13 % vol. | 4. | Oenological practices and processes that can be used for the products referred to in the introductory sentence to paragraph 3, solely under conditions of use to be determined: | (a) addition of oxygen; | (b) electrodialysis treatment to ensure the tartaric stabilisation of the wine; | (c) use of a urease to reduce the level of urea in the wine; | ▼A1 | (d) the pouring of wine onto lees or grape marc or pressed aszú pulp where this practice is traditionally used for the production of ‘Tokaji fordítás’ and ‘Tokaji máslás’ in the Tokajhegyalja region of Hungary under conditions to be determined; | ▼M8 | (e) usage of pieces of oak wood in winemaking. | ▼B |
C. Omejitve za obogatitev | ANNEX V |
1. | Če vremenske razmere v nekaterih vinorodnih conah Skupnosti tako zahtevajo, lahko te države članice dovolijo povišanje naravnega volumenskega deleža alkohola v svežem grozdju, grozdnem moštu, delno prevretem grozdnem moštu in delno prevretem mladem vinu, dobljenem iz sort vinske trte iz člena 42(5), pa tudi v vinu, primernem za pridobivanje namiznega vina, in v namiznem vinu. | LIMITS AND CONDITIONS FOR CERTAIN OENOLOGICAL PRACTICES |
2. | Povišanje naravnega volumenskega deleža alkohola se ne sme dovoliti pri proizvodih iz člena 1, če nimajo najnižjega naravnega volumenskega deleža alkohola vsaj: | (a) v vinorodni coni A: 5 % vol.; | (b) v vinorodni coni B: 6 % vol.; | (c) v vinorodni coni C I a): 7,5 % vol.; | (d) v vinorodni coni C I b): 8 % vol.; | (e) v vinorodni coni C II: 8,5 % vol.; | (f) v vinorodni coni C III: 9 % vol. | A. Sulphur dioxide content |
3. | Povišanje naravnega volumenskega deleža alkohola se doseže z uporabo enoloških postopkov, navedenih v točki D, in ne sme preseči naslednjih mejnih vrednosti: | (a) v vinorodni coni A: 3,5 % vol.; | (b) v vinorodni coni B: 2,5 % vol.; | (c) v vinorodnih conah C: 2 % vol. | 1. | The total sulphur dioxide content of wines, other than sparkling wines and liqueur wines, may, on their release to the market for direct human consumption, not exceed: | (a) 160 milligrams per litre for red wines; and | (b) 210 milligrams per litre for white and rosé wines. |
4. | V letih z izjemno neugodnimi vremenskimi razmerami se lahko mejne vrednosti povišanja deleža alkohola, določene v odstavku 3, dvignejo do naslednjih vrednosti: | (a) v vinorodni coni A: 4,5 % vol.; | (b) v vinorodni coni B: 3,5 % vol. | 2. | Notwithstanding paragraph 1(a) and (b), the maximum sulphur dioxide content shall be raised, as regards wines with a residual sugar content, expressed as invert sugar, of not less than five grams per litre, to: | (a) 210 milligrams per litre for red wines and 260 milligrams per litre for white and rosè wines; | (b) 300 milligrams per litre for: | — wines entitled to the description ‘Spätlese’ in accordance with Community provisions; | — quality white wines psr entitled to the registered designations of origin Bordeaux supérieur, Graves de Vayres, Côtes de Bordeaux, St Macaire, Première Côtes de Bordeaux, Ste-Foy Bordeaux, Côtes de Bergerac (whether or not followed by the description ‘Côtes de Saussignac’). Haut Montravel, Côtes de Montravel and Rosette; | — quality white wines psr entitled to the designations of origin Allela, La Mancha, Navarra, Penedés, Rioja, Rueda, Tarragona and Valencia; | — white quality wines psr originating in the United Kingdom described and presented in accordance with British legislation by the term ‘botrytis’, or other equivalent terms, such as ‘noble harvest’, ‘noble late harvested’ or ‘special late harvested’; | ▼M1 | — the quality white wines psr entitled to the designation of origin Gaillac; | — the quality wines psr entitled to bear the designation of origin Alto Adige and Trentino, described by the terms or one of the terms ‘passito’ or ‘vendemmia tardiva’; | ▼ | — the quality wines psr entitled to bear the designation of origin Colli orientali del Friuli — Picolit; | ▼M1 | — the quality wines psr Moscato di Pantelleria naturale and Moscato di Pantelleria; | — the table wines with the following geographical indications, with a total alcoholic strength by volume higher than 15 % vol. and a residual sugar content higher than 45 g/l: | — | — Vin de pays de Franche-Comté, | — Vin de pays des coteaux de l'Auxois, | — Vin de pays de Saône-et-Loire, | — Vin de pays des coteaux de l'Ardèche, | — Vin de pays des collines rhodaniennes, | — Vin de pays du comté Tolosan, | — Vin de pays des côtes de Gascogne, | — Vin de pays du Gers, | — Vin de pays du Lot, | — Vin de pays des côtes du Tarn, | — Vin de pays de la Corrèze, | — Vin de pays de l'Ile de Beauté, | — Vin de pays d'Oc, | — Vin de pays des côtes de Thau, | — Vin de pays des coteaux de Murviel, | ▼A1 | — Tokaji quality wines psr originating in Hungary and described in accordance with Hungarian provisions as ‘Tokaji édes szamorodni’ or ‘Tokaji aszú’; | ▼B | (c) 350 milligrams per litre for wines entitled to the description ‘Auslese’ in accordance with Community provisions and white wines described as ‘superior wine of designated origin’, in accordance with Romanian legislation and entitled to bear one of the following names: Murfatlar, Cotnari, Tirnave, Pietroasele, Valea Calugareasca; | (d) 400 milligrams per litre for: | — wines entitled to the descriptions ‘Beerenauslese’, ‘Ausbruch’, ‘Ausbruchwein’ and ‘Trockenbeerenauslese’ and ‘Eiswein’ in accordance with Community provisions and quality white wines psr entitled to the registered designations of origin Sauternes, Barsac, Cadillac, Cérons, Loupiac, Sainte-Croix-du-Mont, Monbazillac, Bonnezeaux, Quarts de Chaume, Coteaux du Layon, Coteaux de l'Aubance, Graves Supérieures and Jurançon; | ▼M1 | — quality white wines psr entitled to one of the following registered designations of origin: Anjou-Coteaux de la Loire, Coteaux du Layon followed by the name of the commune of origin, Coteaux du Layon followed by the name ‘Chaume’, Coteaux de Saumur, Pacherenc du Vic Bilh, Alsace and Alsace grand cru followed by the words ‘vendanges tardives’ or ‘sélection de grains nobles’; | — sweet wines produced from overripe grapes and sweet wines produced from raisined grapes originating in Greece, with a residual sugar content, expressed as invert sugar, of not less than 45 g/l and entitled to one of the following designations of origin: Samos (Σάμος), Rhodes (Ρόδος), Patras (Πάτρα), Rio Patron (Ρίο Πατρών), Kephalonia (Κεφαλονιά), Limnos (Λήμνος), Sitia (Σητεία), Santorini (Σαντορίνη), Nemea (Νεμέα), Daphnes (Δαφνές); | ▼ | — white wine originating in Canada and with the right to the designation ‘Icewine’, with a residual sugar content, expressed as invert sugar, of not less than five g/l ►A1 and quality wines psr originating in Hungary and described in accordance with Hungarian provisions as ‘Tokaji máslás’, ‘Tokaji fordítás’, ‘Tokaji aszúeszencia’, ‘Tokaji eszencia’, ‘Aszúbor’ and ‘Töppedt szőlőből készült bor’ ◄ . | ▼B |
D. Postopki obogatitve | 3. | Where climatic conditions have made this necessary it may be decided that the Member States concerned may, in certain wine-growing zones of the Community, authorise, for wines produced within their territory, the maximum total sulphur dioxide levels of less than 300 milligrams per litre referred to in this point to be increased by a maximum of 40 milligrams per litre. |
1. | Povišanje naravnega volumenskega deleža alkohola, predvideno v točki C, je dovoljeno doseči le: | (a) za sveže grozdje, delno prevreti grozdni mošt ali delno prevreto mlado vino z dodajanjem saharoze, zgoščenega grozdnega mošta ali prečiščenega zgoščenega grozdnega mošta; | (b) za grozdni mošt z dodajanjem saharoze ali zgoščenega grozdnega mošta ali prečiščenega zgoščenega grozdnega mošta ali z delno koncentracijo in | (c) za vina, primerna za pridobivanje namiznih vin, in za namizna vina z delnim zgoščevanjem s hlajenjem. | 4. | Member States may apply more restrictive provisions to wines produced within their territory. |
2. | Postopki, navedeni v odstavku 1, se med seboj izključujejo. | B. Volatile acid content |
3. | Dodajanje saharoze iz odstavka 1(a) in (b) je dovoljeno le s suhim sladkanjem in le v vinorodnih conah, v katerih se to izvaja tradicionalno, ali izjemoma v skladu s predpisi, veljavnimi dne 8. maja 1970 ►A1 in v vinorodnih conah Madžarske in Slovenije ◄ . | 1. | The maximum volatile acid content may not exceed: | (a) 18 milliequivalents per litre for grape must in fermentation; | (b) 18 milliequivalents per litre for white and rosé wines and, until 31 December 1989 at the latest, for the products of a ‘coupage’ of white wine with red wine on Spanish territory; or | (c) 20 milliequivalents per litre for red wines. |
4. | Dodajanje zgoščenega grozdnega mošta ali prečiščenega zgoščenega grozdnega mošta ne sme povečati začetnega volumna svežega zdrozganega grozdja, grozdnega mošta, delno prevretega grozdnega mošta ali delno prevretega mladega vina za več kakor 11 % v vinorodni coni A, za več kakor 8 % v vinorodni coni B in za več kakor 6,5 % v vinorodni coni C. | 2. | The levels referred to in paragraph 1 shall apply: | — to products from grapes harvested within the Community, at the production stage and at all stages of marketing; | — to grape must in fermentation and wines originating in third countries, at all stages following their entry into the geographical territory of the Community. |
5. | Pri uporabi odstavka 4 točke C se mejne vrednosti povečanja volumna dvignejo na 15 % v vinorodni coni A in na 11 % v vinorodni coni B. | 3. | Provision may be made for exceptions to paragraph 1 as regards: | (a) certain quality wines psr and certain table wines designated by means of a geographical indication where they: | — have matured over a period of at least two years; or | — have been produced according to particular methods; | (b) wines with a total alcoholic strength by volume of at least 13 % vol. |
6. | Zgoščevanje grozdnega mošta, vina, primernega za pridobivanje namiznega vina, ali namiznega vina s tem postopkom ne sme zmanjšati volumna teh proizvodov za več kakor 20 % in v nobenem primeru ne sme povišati naravnega volumenskega deleža alkohola za več kakor 2 %. | C. Enrichment limits |
7. | V nobenem primeru zgoraj navedeni postopki ne smejo povišati skupnega volumenskega deleža alkohola za več kakor 11,5 % vol. v vinorodni coni A, za več kakor 12 % v vinorodni coni B, za več kakor 12,5 % vol. v vinorodni coni C I (a) in C I (b), za več kakor 13 % vol. v vinorodni coni C II in za več kakor 13,5 % vol. v vinorodni coni C III v svežem grozdju, grozdnem moštu, delno prevretem grozdnem moštu, delno prevretem mladem vinu, vinu, primernem za pridelavo namiznega vina, ali v namiznem vinu, obdelanem s tem postopkom. | 1. | Where climatic conditions have made it necessary in certain wine-growing zones of the Community, the Member States concerned may allow an increase in the natural alcoholic strength by volume of fresh grapes, grape must, grape must in fermentation, and new wine still in fermentation, obtained from the vine varieties referred to in Article 42(5), as well as of wine suitable for yielding table wine and table wine. |
8. | Pri rdečem vinu se skupni volumenski delež alkohola v proizvodih, navedenih v odstavku 7, lahko poviša do 12 % vol. v vinorodni coni A in do 12,5 % vol. v vinorodni coni B. | 2. | An increase in natural alcoholic strength by volume may not be authorised in respect of the products referred to in the paragraph 1 unless their minimum natural alcoholic strength by volume is as follows | (a) in wine-growing zone A: 5 % vol.; | (b) in wine-growing zone B: 6 % vol.; | (c) in wine-growing zone C I a): 7,5 % vol.; | (d) in wine-growing zone C I b): 8 % vol.; | (e) in wine-growing zone C II: 8,5 % vol.; | (f) in wine-growing zones C III: 9 % vol. |
9. | Vin, primernih za pridelavo namiznega vina in namiznega vina, ni dovoljeno koncentrirati, če so bili proizvodi, iz katerih so bila pridelana, sami obdelani s postopki, navedenimi v odstavku 1(a) in (b). | 3. | The increase in natural alcoholic strength by volume shall be achieved by means of the oenological practices referred to in point D and may not exceed the following limits: | (a) in wine-growing zone A: 3,5 % vol.; | (b) in wine-growing zone B: 2,5 % vol.; | (c) in wine-growing zones C: 2 % vol. |
E. Dokisanje in razkisanje | 4. | In years when climatic conditions have been exceptionally unfavourable, the limits on increases in the alcoholic strength by volume provided for in the paragraph 3 may be raised to the following levels: | (a) wine-growing zone A: 4,5 % vol.; | (b) wine-growing zone B: 3,5 % vol. |
1. | Pri svežem grozdju, grozdnem moštu, delno prevretem grozdnem moštu, delno prevretem mladem vinu in vinu je dovoljeno: | (a) delno razkisanje v vinorodnih conah A, B, C I (a) in C I (b); | (b) dokisanje ali razkisanje v vinorodnih conah C II in C III (a), ne glede na odstavek 3; ali | (c) dokisanje v vinorodni coni C III (b). | D. Enrichment processes |
2. | Proizvodi, razen vin, navedenih v odstavku 1, se lahko dokisajo do vrednosti 1,5 g/l, izraženo kot vinska kislina, ali 20 miliekvivalentov na liter. | 1. | The increase in natural alcoholic strength by volume provided for in point C may only be effected: | (a) in respect of fresh grapes, grape must in fermentation or new wine still in fermentation, by adding sucrose, concentrated grape must or rectified concentrated grape must; | (b) in respect of grape must, by adding sucrose or concentrated grape must or rectified concentrated grape must, or by partial concentration including reverse osmosis; and | (c) in respect of wine suitable for yielding table wine and table wine, by partial concentration through cooling. |
3. | Dokisanje vina je dovoljeno do vrednosti 2,5 g/l, izraženo kot vinska kislina, ali 33,3 miliekvivalentov na liter. | 2. | The processes mentioned in paragraph 1 shall be mutually exclusive. |
4. | Razkisanje vina je dovoljeno do vrednosti 1 g/l, izraženo kot vinska kislina, ali 13,3 miliekvivalentov na liter. | 3. | The addition of sucrose provided for in paragraph 1(a) and (b) may only be performed by dry sugaring and only in the wine-growing zones where it is traditionally or exceptionally practised under the legislation in force at 8 May 1970 ►A1 and in the wine-growing zones of Hungary and Slovenia ◄ . |
5. | Grozdni mošt, namenjen zgoščevanju, se lahko delno razkisa. | 4. | The addition of concentrated grape must or rectified concentrated grape must shall not have the effect of increasing the initial volume of fresh crushed grapes, grape must, grape must in fermentation or new wine still in fermentation by more than 11 % in wine-growing zone A, 8 % in wine-growing zone B and 6,5 % in wine-growing zones C. |
6. | V letih z izjemnimi vremenskimi razmerami lahko države članice odobrijo dokisanje proizvodov iz odstavka 1 v vinorodnih conah C I (a) in C I(b), pod pogoji iz odstavka 1 pa v conah C II, C III (a) in C III (b). | 5. | If paragraph 4 of point C is applied, the limits on increases in volume shall be raised to 15 % in wine-growing zone A and to 11 % in wine-growing zone B. |
7. | O dokisanju in obogatitvi se, razen pri odstopanju, odloča od primera do primera in postopka dokisanja in razkisanja istega proizvoda se med seboj izključujeta. | 6. | The concentration of grape must, of wine suitable for yielding table wine or of table wine subjected to this process shall not have the effect of reducing the initial volume of these products by more than 20 % and in no case shall it increase by more than 2 % vol. their natural alcoholic strength by volume. |
F. Dosladkanje | 7. | In no case shall the above mentioned processes have the effect of raising to more than 11,5 % vol. in wine-growing zone A, 12 % vol. in wine-growing zone B, 12,5 % vol. in wine-growing zones C I (a) and C I (b), 13 % vol. in wine-growing zone C II and 13,5 % vol. in wine-growing zone C III the total alcoholic strength by volume of the fresh grapes, grape must, grape must in fermentation, new wine still in fermentation, wine suitable for yielding table wine or table wine subjected to those processes. |
1. | Dosladkanje namiznega vina se dovoli le: | (a) pri grozdnem moštu, ki ima največ enak skupni volumenski delež alkohola kot namizno vino, če so bili sveže grozdje, grozdni mošt, delno prevreti grozdni mošt, delno prevreto mlado vino, vino, primerno za pridelavo namiznega vina, ali namizno vino obdelani z enim od postopkov, navedenih v odstavku 1 točke D; | (b) pri zgoščenem grozdnem moštu, prečiščenem zgoščenem grozdnem moštu ali grozdnem moštu, pod pogojem, da se skupni volumenski delež alkohola takšnega namiznega vina ne poviša za več kakor 2 % vol., če so proizvodi, navedeni pod (a), obdelani z enim od postopkov, navedenih v odstavku 1 točke D. | 8. | However, for red wine, the total alcoholic strength by volume of the products mentioned in paragraph 7 may be raised to 12 % vol. in wine-growing zone A and 12,5 % vol. in wine-growing zone B. |
2. | Dosladkanje uvoženih vin, ki so namenjena za neposredno prehrano ljudi in imajo geografsko označbo, je na območju Skupnosti prepovedano. | 9. | Wine suitable for yielding table wine and table wine may not be concentrated when the products from which they were obtained have themselves been subjected to the processes mentioned in paragraph 1(a) and (b). |
3. | Pravila za dosladkanje uvoženih vin, razen tistih iz odstavka 2, je treba še sprejeti. | E. Acidification and deacidification |
G. Postopki | 1. | Fresh grapes, grape must, grape must in fermentation, new wine still in fermentation and wine may be subject to: | (a) partial deacidification in wine-growing zones A, B, C I (a) and C I (b); | (b) acidification and deacidification in wine-growing zones C II and C III (a), without prejudice to paragraph 3; or | (c) acidification in wine-growing zone C III b). |
1. | Postopkov iz točk D in E, razen dokisanja in razkisanja vina, ni dovoljeno uporabiti, razen če se izvedejo v času, ko se sveže grozdje, grozdni mošt, grozdni mošt, delno prevreti grozdni mošt ali delno prevreto mlado vino spremenijo v vino, primerno za pridelavo namiznega vina, v namizno vino ali v katero koli pijačo, namenjeno za neposredno prehrano ljudi iz člena 1(2), razen penečega vina ali gaziranega penečega vina, v vinorodni coni, v kateri je bilo to sveže grozdje potrgano. | 2. | Acidification of the products, other than wine, referred to in paragraph 1 may be carried out only up to a limit of 1,50 g/l expressed as tartaric acid, or 20 milliequivalents per litre. |
2. | Enako velja za zgoščevanje, dokisanje in razkisanje vina, primernega za pridelavo namiznih vin. | 3. | Acidification of wines may be carried out only up to a limit of 2,50 g/l expressed as tartaric acid, or 33,3 milliequivalents per litre. |
3. | Zgoščevanje namiznih vin se izvaja v vinorodni coni, v kateri je bilo sveže grozdje potrgano. | 4. | Deacidification of wines may be carried out only up to a limit of 1 g/l expressed as tartaric acid, or 13,3 milliequivalents per litre. |
4. | Dokisanje in razkisanje vin se smeta izvesti le na mestih za pridelavo vin in v vinorodni coni, v kateri je bilo grozdje, uporabljeno za pridelavo vina, potrgano. | 5. | Moreover, grape must intended for concentration may be partially de-acidified. |
5. | O vsakem izmed postopkov, navedenih v odstavkih 1 do 4, je treba obvestiti pristojne organe. Enako velja za količine saharoze, zgoščenega grozdnega mošta ali prečiščenega zgoščenega grozdnega mošta, ki jih fizične in pravne osebe ali skupine oseb, zlasti pa posebej določeni proizvajalci, polnilnice, predelovalci in trgovci med opravljanjem dejavnosti istočasno in na istem mestu hranijo kot sveže grozdje, grozdni mošt, delno prevreti grozdni mošt ali neustekleničeno vino. Obvestilo o teh količinah se lahko nadomesti z vpisom v register vhodnega materiala in porabe zalog. | 6. | In years when climatic conditions have been exceptional, Member States may authorise acidification of the products referred to in paragraph 1 in wine-growing zones C I a) and C I b), under the conditions referred to in paragraph 1 as regards zones C II, C III a) and C III b). |
6. | Vsakega od postopkov, navedenih v točki E, je treba vpisati v spremni dokument. S tem dokumentom proizvodi, ki so bili obdelani s temi postopki, vstopajo v promet. | 7. | Acidification and enrichment, except by way of derogation to be decided on case by case, and acidification and deacidification of one and the same product, shall be mutually exclusive processes. |
7. | Ti postopki se lahko, če ni izjem, ki jih upravičujejo le izredne vremenske razmere, izvajajo samo: | (a) pred 1. januarjem v vinorodni coni C, | (b) pred 16. marcem v vinorodnih conah A in B, | in to le za proizvode iz grozdja od trgatve neposredno pred temi datumi. | F. Sweetening |
8. | Zgoščevanje s hlajenjem, dokisanje in razkisanje vina se lahko izvajajo prek celega leta. | 1. | The sweetening of table wine shall be authorised only: | (a) with grape must which has at most the same total alcoholic strength by volume as the table wine in question, if the fresh grapes, grape must, grape must in fermentation, new wine still in fermentation or wine suitable for yielding table wine, or the table wine itself, have undergone one of the processes mentioned in paragraph 1 of point D; | (b) with concentrated grape must, or rectified concentrated grape must or grape must, provided that the total alcoholic strength by volume of the table wine in question is not raised by more than 2 % vol., if the products mentioned under (a) have not undergone one of the processes mentioned in paragraph 1 of point D. |
H. Peneče vino | 2. | The sweetening of imported wines intended for direct human consumption and bearing a geographical ascription shall be forbidden within the territory of the Community. |
1. | Za namene te točke, točke I te priloge in točke K Priloge VI: | (a) „cuvée“ pomeni: | — grozdni mošt, | — vino, | — mešanico različnih moštov in/ali vin z različnimi lastnostmi, | namenjeno za pripravo določene vrste penečih vin; | (b) „tirage liqueur (polnilna doza, polnilni liker)“ pomeni: | proizvod, dodan cuvéeju, da sproži sekundarno vrenje; | (c) „expedition liqueur (odpremni liker)“ pomeni: | proizvod, dodan penečim vinom za doseganje določenih značilnosti okusa. | 3. | The sweetening of imported wines other than those referred to in paragraph 2 shall be subject to rules to be determined. |
2. | Odpremni liker sme vsebovati le: | — saharozo, | — grozdni mošt, | — delno prevreti grozdni mošt, | — zgoščeni grozdni mošt, | — prečiščeni zgoščeni grozdni mošt, | — vino ali | — mešanico vina, | z možnim dodatkom vinskega destilata. | G. Processes |
3. | Ne glede na dovoljeno obogatitev sestavin cuvéeja v skladu s to uredbo je vsaka obogatitev cuvéeja prepovedana. | 1. | None of the processes referred to in points D and E, with the exception of the acidification and deacidification of wines, shall be authorised unless carried out, under conditions to be determined, at the time when the fresh grapes, grape must, grape must in fermentation or new wine still in fermentation are being turned into wine suitable for yielding table wine, into table wine, or into any other beverage intended for direct human consumption referred to in Article 1(2) other than sparkling wine or aerated sparkling wine in the wine-growing zone where the fresh grapes used were harvested. |
4. | Vsaka država članica lahko za območja in sorte, za katere je to tehnično opravičljivo, odobri obogatitev cuvéeja na mestu pridelave penečih vin pod pogoji, ki jih je treba določiti. Takšna obogatitev se lahko izvede z dodajanjem saharoze, zgoščenega grozdnega mošta ali prečiščenega zgoščenega grozdnega mošta. Saharoza ali zgoščeni grozdni mošt se dodaja v državah članicah, v katerih je ta postopek tradicionalno v uporabi, ali izjemoma v skladu s predpisi, veljavnimi dne 24 novembra 1974 Kljub temu lahko države članice izključijo uporabo zgoščenega grozdnega mošta. | 2. | The same shall apply to the concentration, acidification and deacidification of wine suitable for yielding table wines. |
5. | Dodatek polnilnega likerja in odpremnega likerja ne velja niti kot obogatitev niti kot dosladkanje. Dodatek polnilnega likerja ne sme povišati skupnega volumenskega deleža alkohola cuvéeja za več kakor 1,5 % vol. Povišanje se izračuna iz razlike med skupnim volumenskim deležem alkohola cuvéeja in skupnim volumenskim deležem alkohola penečega vina pred dodajanjem odpremnega likerja. | 3. | The concentration of table wines must take place in the wine-growing zone where the fresh grapes used were harvested. |
6. | Z odpremnim likerjem se dejanski volumenski delež alkohola penečega vina ne sme povišati za več kakor za 0,5 % vol. | 4. | Acidification and deacidification of wines may take place only in the wine making undertaking and in the wine-growing zone where the grapes used to produce the wine in question were harvested. |
7. | Dosladkanje cuvéeja in njegovih sestavin je prepovedano. | 5. | Each of the processes referred to in paragraphs 1 to 4 must be notified to the competent authorities. The same shall apply in respect of the quantities of sucrose, concentrated grape must or rectified concentrated grape must held in the exercise of their profession by natural or legal persons or groups of persons, in particular producers, bottlers, processors and merchants to be determined, at the same time and in the same place as fresh grapes, grape must, grape must in fermentation or wine in bulk. The notification of these quantities may, however, be replaced by entry in a goods inwards and stock utilisation register. |
8. | Poleg dokisanja ali razkisanja sestavin cuvéeja v skladu z drugimi določbami te priloge se cuvée lahko dokisa ali razkisa. Dokisanje in razkisanje cuvéeja se med seboj izključujeta. Dokisanje sme znašati največ do 1,5 gramov na liter, izraženo kot vinska kislina, to je 20 miliekvivalentov na liter. | 6. | Each of the processes referred to in point E must be recorded on the accompanying document under cover of which the products having undergone the processes are put into circulation. |
9. | V letih z izjemnimi vremenskimi razmerami se lahko zgornja meja dodatka z 1,5 grama na liter oziroma 20 miliekvivalentov na liter poviša na 2,5 grama na liter oziroma 34 miliekvivalentov, če naravna kislost proizvodov ni nižja kakor 3 grame na liter, izraženo kot vinska kislina, oziroma 40 miliekvivalentov na liter. | 7. | Those processes may, subject to derogations justified by exceptional climatic conditions, only be carried out: | (a) before 1 January, in wine-growing zone C, | (b) before 16 March, in wine-growing zones A and B, | and only for products of the grape harvest immediately preceding those dates. |
10. | Ogljikov dioksid v penečih vinih lahko izvira izključno iz alkoholnega vrenja cuvéeja, iz katerega je takšno vino pridelano. | To vrenje lahko nastane samo kot posledica dodajanja polnilnega likerja, razen če ni namenjeno neposredni predelavi grozdja, grozdnega mošta ali delno prevretega mošta v peneče vino. To se lahko dogaja samo v steklenicah ali zaprtih posodah. | Uporaba ogljikovega dioksida pri postopku pretakanja s protipritiskom je dovoljena, če se to dogaja pod nadzorom in pod pogojem, da se s tem ne poviša pritisk ogljikovega dioksida v penečem vinu. | 8. | However, concentration by cooling and acidification and deacidification of wines may be practised throughout the year. |
11. | Za druga peneča vina, razen kakovostnih penečih vin in kakovostnih penečih vin pdpo, velja: | (a) skupni volumenski delež alkohola cuvéeja, namenjenega za njihovo proizvodnjo, mora biti najmanj 8,5 % vol.; | (b) polnilni liker, namenjen za njihovo proizvodnjo, sme vsebovati samo: | — grozdni mošt, | — delno prevreti grozdni mošt, | — zgoščeni grozdni mošt, | — prečiščeni zgoščeni grozdni mošt, | — saharozo in vino; | (c) ne glede na člen 44(3) mora njihov dejanski volumenski delež alkohola, vključno z alkoholom, ki ga vsebuje dodani odpremni liker, znašati najmanj 9,5 % vol.; | (d) ne glede na morebitne strožje določbe, ki jih države članice lahko uporabijo za peneča vina, proizvedena na njihovem območju, skupna vsebnost žveplovega dioksida ne sme prekoračiti 235 miligramov na liter; | (e) če je v nekaterih vinorodnih conah Skupnosti to zaradi vremenskih razmer potrebno, lahko te države članice za vina iz odstavka 1 na svojem območju dovolijo povišanje največje vrednosti vsebnosti žveplovega dioksida za največ 40 miligramov na liter, pod pogojem, da vina, za katera velja to dovoljenje, ne zapustijo ozemlja te države članice. | H. Sparkling wine |
I. Kakovostno peneče vino | 1. | For the purposes of this point and point I of this Annex and point K of Annex VI: | (a) ‘cuvée’ means: | — the grape must; | — the wine; | — the mixture of grape musts and/or wines with different characteristics, | intended for the preparation of a specific type of the sparkling wines; | (b) ‘Tirage liqueur’ means; | the product added to the cuvée to provoke secondary fermentation; | (c) ‘expedition liqueur’ means; | the product added to the sparkling wines to give them special taste qualities. |
1. | Skupni volumenski delež alkohola cuvéeja, namenjenega za njihovo pripravo, mora znašati najmanj 9 % vol., | 2. | The expedition liqueur may contain only: | — sucrose, | — grape must, | — grape must in fermentation, | — concentrated grape must, | — rectified concentrated grape must, | — wine, or | — a mixture thereof, | with the possible addition of wine distillate. |
2. | polnilni liker, namenjen za pripravo kakovostnega penečega vina, sme vsebovati samo: | (a) saharozo, | (b) zgoščeni grozdni mošt, | (c) prečiščeni zgoščeni grozdni mošt, | (d) grozdni mošt ali delno prevreti grozdni mošt, iz katerega se lahko pridobi vino, primerno za pridobivanje namiznega vina, | (e) vino, primerno za pridobivanje namiznega vina, | (f) namizno vino | ali | (g) kakovostna vina pdpo. | 3. | Without prejudice to enrichment authorised pursuant to this Regulation for the constituents of a cuvée, any enrichment of the cuvée shall be prohibited. |
3. | Za aromatična kakovostna peneča vina velja: | (a) razen v izjemnih primerih se lahko proizvedejo samo tako, da se za pripravo cuvéeja uporabi izključno grozdni mošt ali delno prevreti grozdni mošt, ki izvira iz sort vina na seznamu, ki ga je treba določiti. | Aromatično kakovostno peneče vino pa se lahko pridobiva, če se za sestavino cuvéeja uporabijo vina, dobljena iz grozdja sorte vinske trte „Prosecco“, potrganega v regijah Trentino-Alto Adige, Veneto in Friuli-Venezia Giulia; | (b) postopek vrenja se pred pripravo cuvéeja in po njej zato, da bi v njem nastal ogljikov dioksid, izvaja le s hlajenjem ali z drugimi fizikalnimi metodami; | (c) dodajanje odpremnega likerja je prepovedano; | (d) z odstopanjem od točke K4 Priloge VI dejanski volumenski delež alkohola aromatičnih kakovostnih penečih vin ne sme biti nižji od 6 % vol.; | (e) skupni volumenski delež alkohola aromatičnih kakovostnih vin ne sme biti nižji od 10 % vol.; | (f) z odstopanjem od prvega odstavka točke K6 Priloge VI morajo imeti aromatična kakovostna vina v zaprti posodi in pri 20 °C nadpritisk najmanj 3 bare; | (g) z odstopanjem od točke K8 Priloge VI mora postopek pridobivanja aromatičnega kakovostnega vina trajati najmanj en mesec. | 4. | However, each Member State may, in respect of regions and varieties for which it is technically justified, authorise the enrichment of the cuvée at the place of preparation of the sparkling wines under conditions to be laid down. Such enrichment may be carried out by adding sucrose, concentrated grape must or rectified concentrated grape must. It may be carried out by adding sucrose or concentrated grape must where this method is either traditionally or exceptionally practised in the Member State concerned under the regulations in force at 24 November 1974, Nevertheless, Member States may exclude the use of concentrated grape must. |
4. | Države članice proizvajalke lahko določijo dodatne in strožje zahteve in pogoje v proizvodnji in prometu kakovostnih penečih vin, za katera veljajo določila iz tega naslova in so proizvedena na njihovem ozemlju. | 5. | The addition of tirage liqueur and expedition liqueur shall be considered neither as enrichment nor as sweetening. The addition of tirage liqueur may not cause an increase in the total alcoholic strength by volume of the cuvée of more than 1,5 % vol. This increase shall be measured by calculating the difference between the total alcoholic strength by volume of the cuvée and the total alcoholic strength by volume of the sparkling wine before any expedition liqueur is added. |
5. | Za proizvodnjo kakovostnih penečih vin veljajo tudi predpisi v: | — odstavkih 1 do 10 točke H; | — točki K odstavkov 4 in 6 do 9 Priloge VI, ne glede na odstavek 3(d), (f) in (g) te točke I. | 6. | The addition of expedition liqueur shall be carried out in such a way as not to increase the actual alcoholic strength by volume of the sparkling wine by more than 0,5 % vol. |
J. Likersko vino | 7. | Sweetening of the cuvée and its constituents shall be prohibited. |
1. | Za proizvodnjo likerskega vina se uporabijo naslednji proizvodi: | — delno prevreti grozdni mošt; ali | — vino; ali | — mešanica proizvodov, navedenih v prejšnjih alineah; ali | — grozdni mošt ali mešanica mošta z vinom za nekatera likerska vina pdpo s seznama, ki ga je še treba sestaviti. | 8. | In addition to any acidification or deacidification of the constituents of the cuvée in accordance with the other provisions of this Annex the cuvée may be subject to acidification or deacidification. Acidification and deacidification of the cuvée shall be mutually exclusive. Acidification may be carried out only up to a maximum of 1,5 grams per litre, expressed as tartaric acid, i.e. 20 milliequivalents per litre. |
2. | Poleg tega se doda naslednje: | (a) pri likerskih vinih in kakovostnih likerskih vinih pdpo, razen tistih, navedenih pod (b): | (i) naslednji proizvodi bodisi posamezno ali v kombinaciji: | — nevtralni alkohol, dobljen z destilacijo vinogradniških proizvodov, vključno s sušenim grozdjem, ki ima volumenski delež alkohola najmanj 96 % vol. in lastnosti, določene s predpisi Skupnosti; | — destilat iz vina ali sušenega grozdja z volumenskim deležem alkohola najmanj 52 % vol. in največ 86 % vol. in ima lastnosti, ki jih je treba določiti; | (ii) skupaj z enim ali več naslednjimi proizvodi, kjer je to primerno: | — zgoščeni grozdni mošt; | — proizvod, dobljen z mešanjem enega izmed proizvodov, navedenih pod (i), z grozdnim moštom iz prve in četrte alinee odstavka 1; | (b) pri nekaterih kakovostnih likerskih vinih pdpo, navedenih na seznamu, ki ga je treba pripraviti: | (i) proizvodi, navedeni v (a) pod (i), posamezno ali kot mešanica; | (ii) eden ali več naslednjih proizvodov: | — alkohol iz vina ali alkohol iz sušenega grozdja z volumenskim deležem alkohola najmanj 95 % vol. in največ 96 % vol. in z lastnostmi, določenimi s predpisi Skupnosti, ali če teh ni, z ustreznimi nacionalnimi določbami; | — vinsko ali tropinovo žganje z volumenskim deležem alkohola najmanj 52 % vol. in največ 86 % vol. in z lastnostmi, določenimi s predpisi Skupnosti, ali če teh ni, z ustreznimi nacionalnimi določbami; | — žganje iz sušenega grozdja z volumenskim deležem alkohola najmanj 52 % vol. in največ 94,5 % vol. in z lastnostmi, določenimi s predpisi Skupnosti, ali če teh ni, z ustreznimi nacionalnimi določbami; | (iii) skupaj z enim ali več naslednjimi proizvodi, kjer je to primerno: | — delno prevreti grozdni mošt iz sušenega grozdja; | — z neposrednim segrevanjem dobljeni zgoščeni grozdni mošt, ki ustreza, razen tega postopka, definiciji za zgoščeni grozdni mošt; | — zgoščeni grozdni mošt; | — proizvod, dobljen z mešanjem enega od proizvodov, navedenih pod (ii), z grozdnim moštom iz prve ali četrte alinee odstavka 1. | 9. | In years of exceptional weather conditions, the maximum limit of 1,5 grams per litre or 20 milliequivalents per litre may be raised to 2,5 grams per litre or 34 milliequivalents per litre, provided that the natural acidity of the products is not less than 3 g/l, expressed as tartaric acid, or 40 milliequivalents per litre. |
3. | Proizvodi iz odstavka 1, uporabljeni za pripravo likerskega vina in kakovostnega likerskega vina pdpo, so lahko obdelani po potrebi le z enološkimi postopki in obdelavami v skladu s to uredbo. | 10. | The carbon dioxide contained in the sparkling wines may be produced only as a result of the alcoholic fermentation of the cuvée from which such wine is prepared. | Such fermentation, unless it is intended for processing grapes, grape must or grape must in fermentation directly into sparkling wine, may result only from the addition of tirage liqueur. It may take place only in bottles or in closed tanks. | The use of carbon dioxide in the case of the process of transfer by counter-pressure is authorised under supervision and on condition that the pressure of the carbon dioxide contained in the sparkling wine is not thereby increased. |
4. | Vendar: | (a) je lahko povečanje naravnega volumenskega deleža alkohola izključno posledica uporabe proizvodov iz odstavka 2 in | (b) za določene proizvode, pri katerih je to običajen postopek, lahko države članice dovolijo uporabo kalcijevega sulfata, pod pogojem, da vsebnost kalcijevega sulfata v proizvodu, ki je tako obdelan, ni višja od 2,5 g/l, izraženo kot kalijev sulfat. Poleg tega je te proizvode dovoljeno dokisati z vinsko kislino do največ 1,5 g/l. | 11. | Regarding sparkling wines other than quality sparkling wines and quality sparkling wines psr: | (a) the total alcoholic strength by volume of the cuvées intended for their preparation shall be not less than 8,5 % vol.; | (b) the tirage liqueur intended for their preparation may contain only: | — grape must, | — grape must in fermentation, | — concentated grape must, | — rectified concentrated grape must, or | — sucrose and wine: | (c) without prejudice to Article 44(3), their actual alcoholic strength by volume, including the alcohol contained in any expedition liqueur added, shall be not less than 9,5 % vol.; | (d) without prejudice to any more restrictive provisions which Member States may apply to sparkling wines produced on their territory, their total sulphur dioxide content may not exceed 235 milligrams per litre; | (e) where climatic conditions have made it necessary in certain wine-growing zones of the Community, the Member States concerned may authorise, for the wines referred to in paragraph 1 in their territory, the total maximum sulphur dioxide content to be increased by up to 40 milligrams per litre, provided that the wine covered by this authorisation is not sent outside the Member State in question. |
5. | Ne glede na strožje določbe, ki jih države članice lahko uveljavijo za likerska vina in kakovostna likerska vina pdpo, pridelana na njihovem ozemlju, so pri teh proizvodih dovoljeni enološki postopki in obdelave, navedeni v tej uredbi. | I. Quality sparkling wine |
6. | Nadalje je dovoljeno: | (a) dosladkanje, ki mora biti deklarirano in registrirano, če proizvodi niso bili že obogateni z zgoščenim grozdnim moštom z uporabo: | — zgoščenega grozdnega mošta ali prečiščenega zgoščenega grozdnega mošta, pod pogojem, da skupni volumenski delež alkohola takega vina ne presega 3 % vol.; | — zgoščenega grozdnega mošta ali prečiščenega zgoščenega grozdnega mošta ali delno prevretega grozdnega mošta, dobljenega iz sušenega grozdja, za proizvode na seznamu in pod pogojem, da skupni volumenski delež alkohola takšnega vina ne presega 8 % vol.; | — zgoščenega grozdnega mošta ali prečiščenega zgoščenega grozdnega mošta za vina na seznamu, pod pogojem, da skupni volumenski delež alkohola takšnega vina ne presega 8 % vol.; | (b) dodajanje alkohola, destilata ali žganja, kakor je navedeno v odstavkih 1 in 2, za izravnavo izgub, ki nastajajo pri izhlapevanju med staranjem; | (c) staranje v posodah pri temperaturi pod 50 °C za proizvode, ki jih je treba določiti na seznamu. | 1. | The total alcoholic strength by volume of the cuvées intended for their preparation shall be not less than 9 % vol., |
7. | Ne glede na strožje predpise, ki jih države članice lahko uveljavijo za likerska vina in kakovostna likerska vina pdpo, pridelana na njihovem ozemlju, skupna vsebnost žveplovega dioksida v teh vinih, ko pridejo na trg, namenjena za neposredno prehrano ljudi, ne sme presegati: | (a) 150 mg/l, če je vsebnost ostanka sladkorja nižja kakor 5 g/l; | (b) 200 mg/l, če je vsebnost ostanka sladkorja višja kakor 5 g/l. | 2. | The tirage liqueur intended for the production of a quality sparkling wine may contain only: | (a) sucrose, | (b) concentrated grape must, | (c) rectified concentrated grape must, | (d) grape must or grape must in fermentation from which a wine suitable for producing a table wine may be produced, | (e) wine suitable for producing a table wine, | (f) table wine | or | (g) quality wines psr. |
8. | Sorte vinske trte, iz katerih so proizvedeni proizvodi iz odstavka 1, uporabljeni za pripravo likerskega vina in kakovostnega likerskega vina pdpo, se izberejo izmed sort, navedenih v členu 42(5). | 3. | As regards quality aromatic sparkling wines: | (a) except by way of derogation, these may be obtained only by making exclusive use, when constituting the cuvée, of grape must or grape must in fermentation which are derived from wine varieties on a list to be drawn up. | However, quality sparkling wine of the aromatic type may be produced by using as constituents of the cuvée wines obtained from grapes of the ‘Prosecco’ wine variety harvested in the regions of Trentino-Alto Adige, Veneto and Friuli-Venezia Giulia; | (b) control of the fermentation process before and after the constitution of the cuvée may be carried out, for the purpose of making the cuvée sparkling, only by refrigeration or by other physical processes; | (c) the addition of an expedition liqueur is prohibited; | (d) by way of derogation from point K 4 of Annex VI, the actual alcoholic strength by volume of quality aromatic sparkling wines may not be less than 6 % vol.; | (e) the total alcoholic strength of quality aromatic sparkling wines may not be less than 10 % vol.; | (f) by way of derogation from the first paragraph of point K.6 of Annex VI, when kept at a temperature of 20 oC in closed containers, quality aromatic sparkling wines must have an excess pressure of not less than 3 bar; | (g) by way of derogation from point K.8 of Annex VI, the duration of the process of producing quality aromatic sparkling wines may not be less than one month. |
9. | Naravni volumenski delež alkohola v proizvodih, navedenih v odstavku 1, uporabljenih za pripravo likerskega vina, razen tistih za pripravo kakovostnega likerskega vina pdpo, ne sme biti nižjikakor 12 % vol. | 4. | Producer Member States may define any supplementary or more stringent characteristics or conditions of production and circulation for the quality sparkling wines covered by this Title and produced in their territory. |
PRILOGA VI | 5. | The manufacture of quality sparkling wines is also covered by the rules referred to in | — paragraphs 1 to 10 of point H; | — paragraphs 4 and 6 to 9 of Annex VI, point K, without prejudice to paragraphs 3(d), (f) and (g) of this point I. |
KAKOVOSTNO VINO, PRIDELANO NA DOLOČENEM PRIDELOVALNEM OBMOČJU | J. Liqueur wine |
A. Določena pridelovalna območja | 1. | For the preparation of liqueur wine, the following products shall be used: | — grape must in fermentation; or | — wine; or | — mixtures of products referred to in the preceding indents; or | — grape must or a mixture thereof with wine, for certain quality liqueur wines psr appearing on a list to be drawn up. |
1. | „Določeno pridelovalno območje“ pomeni vinorodno območje ali več vinorodnih območij, na katerih se pridelujejo vina s posebnimi kakovostnimi lastnostmi in katerih imena se uporabljajo za označevanje kakovostnih vin pdpo. | 2. | Furthermore, the following shall be added: | (a) in the case of liqueur wines and quality liqueur wines psr other than those referred to in (b): | (i) the products below, either individually or in combination: | — neutral alcohol obtained from the distillation of products of the wine sector, including dried grapes, having an alcoholic strength of not less than 96 % vol. and displaying the characteristics specified by Community provisions; | — wine distillate or dried grape distillate with an alcoholic strength of not less than 52 % vol., and not more than 86 % vol., and displaying the characteristics to be determined; | (ii) together with one or more of the following products, where appropriate: | — concentrated grape must; | — the product obtained from combining one of the products listed under (i) with a grape must referred to in the first or fourth indent of paragraph 1; | (b) as regards certain quality liqueur wines psr appearing on a list to be drawn up: | (i) either the products listed in (a), under (i), individually or in combination; | (ii) or one or more of the following products: | — wine alcohol or dried grape alcohol with an alcoholic strength of not less than 95 % vol. and not more than 96 % vol. and with the characteristics specified by Community provisions, or, in the absence of the latter, by the relevant national provisions; | — spirits distilled from wine or from grape marc with an alcoholic strength of not less than 52 % vol. and not more than 86 % vol. and displaying the characteristics specified by Community provisions or, in the absence of the latter, by the relevant national provisions; | — spirits distilled from dried grapes with an alcoholic strength of not less than 52 % vol. and less than 94,5 % vol. and displaying the characteristics specified by the Community provisions or, in the absence thereof, by the relevant national provisions; | (iii) together with one or more of the following products, where appropriate: | — partially fermented grape must obtained from raisined grapes; | — concentrated grape must obtained by the action of direct heat, complying, with the exception of this operation, with the definition of concentrated grape must; | — concentrated grape must; | — the product obtained from combining one of the products listed under (ii) with a grape must referred to in the first or fourth indent of paragraph 1. |
2. | Vsako določeno pridelovalno območje se natančno razmeji, kolikor je to mogoče, po posameznih vinogradih ali vinogradniških parcelah. Takšno razmejitev izvede vsaka država članica in pri tem upošteva dejavnike, ki vplivajo na kakovost vin, pridelanih na teh območjih, kakor so sestava tal in geološke podlage, podnebje in lega posameznega vinograda ali vinogradniške parcele. | 3. | The products referred to in paragraph 1 and used for preparing liqueur wines and quality liqueur wines psr may have undergone, where appropriate, only the oenological practices and processes referred to in this Regulation. |
3. | Določeno pridelovalno območje je označeno s svojim geografskim imenom. | Vendar so poimenovanja: | — „Muscadet“, | — „Blanquette“, | — „Vinho verde“, | — „Cava“, uporabljeno za nekatera kakovostna peneča vina pdpo, | — „Manzanilla“ | priznana kot imena posameznih določenih pridelovalnih območij, ki so jih razmejile in uredile države članice pred 1. marcem 1986. | Pri mirnih vinih se naziv „Κάβα“ in/ali „Cava“ lahko uporabi za oznako grških namiznih vin kot podatek, ki velja za staranje takšnih vin. | 4. | However: | (a) the increase in natural alcoholic strength by volume may be due only to the use of the products referred to in paragraph 2; and | (b) derogations may be adopted for specified products, where this is a traditional practice, to permit the use of calcium sulphate to be authorised by the Member State concerned, provided that the sulphate content of the product so treated is not more than 2,5 g/l, expressed as potassium sulphate. Moreover, these products may undergo additional acidification by means of tartaric acid up to a maximum limit of 1,5 g/l. |
4. | Geografsko ime, ki označuje določeno pridelovalno območje, mora biti dovolj natančno in tesno povezano z območjem pridelave, da se ob upoštevanju obstoječe situacije izognemo zmedi. | 5. | Without prejudice to any provisions of a more restrictive nature which the Member States may adopt for liqueur wines and quality liqueur wines psr prepared within their territory, such products shall be authorised to undergo the oenological practices and processes referred to in this Regulation. |
B. Sorte vinske trte | 6. | The following are also authorised: | (a) sweetening, subject to a declaration and registration requirement, where the products used have not been enriched with concentrated grape must, by means of: | — concentrated grape must or rectified concentrated grape must, provided that the increase in the total alcoholic strength by volume of the wine in question is not more than 3 % vol.; | — concentrated grape must or rectified concentrated grape must or partially fermented grape must, obtained from raisined grapes, for products to be listed and provided that the increase in the total alcoholic strength by volume of the wine in question is not more than 8 % vol.; | — concentrated grape must or rectified concentrated grape must for wines to be listed and provided that the increase in the total alcoholic strength by volume of the wine in question is not more than 8 % vol.; | (b) the addition of alcohol, distillate or spirits, as referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2, in order to compensate for losses due to evaporation during ageing; | (c) ageing in vessels at a temperature not exceeding 50 oC, for products to be listed. |
1. | Vsaka država članica sestavi seznam sort vinske trte, navedenih v členu 19, primernih za pridelavo vsakega od kakovostnih vin pdpo na njenem ozemlju. Te sorte morajo biti sorte vinske trte Vitis vinifera. | 7. | Without prejudice to any provisions of a more restrictive nature which the Member States may adopt for liqueur wines and quality liqueur wines psr prepared within their territory, the total sulphur dioxide content of such wines, when released to the market for direct human consumption, may not exceed: | (a) 150 mg/l where the residual sugar content is less than 5 g/l; | (b) 200 mg/l where the residual sugar content is more than 5 g/l. |
2. | Sorte vinske trte, ki niso na seznamu iz prvega odstavka, je treba odstraniti iz vinogradov ali vinogradniških parcel, namenjenih za proizvodnjo kakovostnih vin pdpo. | 8. | The vine varieties from which the products referred to in paragraph 1 are produced, used for the preparation of liqueur wines and quality liqueur wines psr, shall be selected from those referred to in Article 42(5). |
3. | Ne glede na prejšnji odstavek lahko država članica dovoli, da sorta vinske trte, ki ni na seznamu, ostane še tri leta od datuma, ko je razmejitev določenega območja začela veljati, če je bila navedena razmejitev izvedena po 31. decembru 1979, pod pogojem, da ta sorta vinske trte sodi v vrsto Vitis vinifera in da ne pomeni več kakor 20 % sort vinske trte, zasajenih v vinogradu ali na vinogradniški parceli. | 9. | The natural alcoholic strength by volume of the products referred to in paragraph 1 used for the preparation of a liqueur wine, other than a quality liqueur wine psr, may not be less than 12 % vol. |
4. | Najpozneje do konca roka, navedenega v odstavku 3, morajo biti v vsakem vinogradu ali na vinogradniški parceli, ki je namenjena proizvodnji kakovostnih vin pdpo, zasajene samo sorte vinske trte s seznama iz odstavka 1. Kolikor se to določilo ne upošteva, nobeno od vin, pridelanih iz grozdja, potrganega v teh vinogradih in na vinogradniških parcelah, ne sme nositi oznake kakovostno vino pdpo. | ANNEX VI |
C. Metode pridelave | QUALITY WINE PSR |
1. | Vsaka država članica določi predpise, ki urejajo metode pridelave, potrebne za zagotavljanje najboljše možne kakovosti kakovostnih vin pdpo. | A. Specified regions |
2. | Namakanje v vinorodni coni je možno le v obsegu, ki ga dovoli država članica. Dovoljenje se lahko izda le tam, kjer to upravičujejo ekološke razmere. | 1. | ‘Specified region’ shall mean a wine-growing area or a combination of wine-growing areas which produces wines with particular quality characteristics and whose name is used to designate quality wines psr. |
D. Predelovalna območja | 2. | Each specified region shall be precisely demarcated, as far as possible on the basis of the individual vineyardyard or vineyardyard plot. Such demarcation shall be effected by each Member State concerned and shall take into account the factors which contribute towards the quality of the wines produced in those regions, such as the nature of the soil and subsoil, the climate and the situation of the individual vineyardyard or vineyard plot. |
1. | Kakovostna vina pdpo se lahko proizvajajo samo: | (a) iz grozdja sort vinske trte s seznama, ki ga določa točka B odstavka 1, pridelanega na določenem pridelovalnem območju; | (b) s predelavo grozdja v grozdni mošt, kakor določa pododstavek (a), in s predelavo tako dobljenega mošta v vino ali peneče vino, pa tudi s proizvodnjo takšnega vina na določenem pridelovalnem območju, na katerem je bilo grozdje potrgano. | Stopnje proizvodnje Commandaria kakovostnega vina pdpo in izvorom iz Cipra, in sicer predelava grozdja v grozdni mošt in predelava mošta v vino se lahko opravijo na Cipru izven regij, v katerih je bila trgatev grozdja opravljena, vendar pod strogim nadzorom in v skladu s ciprsko zakonodajo. | 3. | The specified region is designated by its geographical name. | However, the appellations: | — ‘Muscadet’, | — ‘Blanquette’, | — ‘Vinho Verde’, | — ‘Cava’, applied to certain quality sparkling wines psr, | — ‘Manzanilla’ | are recognised as the names of the respective specified regions demarcated and regulated by the relevant Member States before 1 March 1986. | As regards still wines, the word ‘Κάβα’ and/or ‘Cava’ may be used to designate Greek table wines, as information relating to the ageing of such wines. |
2. | ►M7 Kot izjemo od odstavka 1(a) lahko država članica proizvajalka pri tradicionalnem postopku, ki ga urejajo posebne določbe navedene države članice, najkasneje do ►M8 31. decembra 2007 ◄ , z izrecnimi dovoljenji in ob upoštevanju primernih kontrol, dovoli, da se kakovostno peneče vino pdpo pridobiva tako, da se k osnovnemu proizvodu, iz katerega se dela vino, doda en ali več proizvodov vinskega sektorja, ki nimajo porekla iz določenega proizvodnega območja, katerega naziv nosi vino, pod pogojem, da: ◄ | — se vrsta dodanega proizvoda iz grozdja in vina, ki ima enake lastnosti kakor proizvodi, ki ne izvirajo s tega območja, ne prideluje na določenem pridelovalnem območju, | — je ta dodatek v skladu z enološkimi postopki in opredelitvami, navedenimi v ustreznih določbah Skupnosti, | — skupni volumen dodanih proizvodov iz grozdja in vina, ki ne izvirajo z določenega pridelovalnega območja, ne presega 10 % skupnega volumna uporabljenih proizvodov, ki izvirajo z določenega pridelovalnega območja. Komisija lahko v skladu s postopkom, določenim v členu 75, pooblasti državo članico, da v izjemnih primerih dovoli višji odstotek dodanih proizvodov kakor 10 %, vendar ne več kakor 15 %. | Izjema iz prvega pododstavka se lahko uveljavi pod pogojem, da je bil takšen postopek predviden v določbah države članice pridelovalke pred 31. decembrom 1995. | Države članice pripravijo seznam imen kakovostnih penečih vin pdpo iz tega odstavka in ga pošljejo Komisiji, ki ga objavi v Uradnem listu Evropske Skupnosti, serija C. | 4. | The geographical name designating a specified region must be sufficiently precise and familiarly linked to the area of production so that, taking account of the existing situations, confusion may be avoided. |
3. | Ne glede na odstavek 1(b) je lahko kakovostno vino pdpo, razen kakovostnega penečega vina pdpo, pridelano na območju v neposredni bližini določenega pridelovalnega območja, če to pod nekaterimi pogoji izrecno dovoli ta država članica. | Države članice smejo s posameznimi dovoljenji ob ustreznem nadzoru dovoliti, da se kakovostno vino pdpo proizvede s predelavo grozdja v mošt in mošta v vino, pa tudi s proizvodnjo takšnega vina tudi zunaj območja v neposredni bližini določenega pridelovalnega območja, če je to tradicionalen postopek, pod pogojem, da: | — je bil ta postopek v uporabi pred 1. septembrom 1970, ali če je država članica k Skupnosti pristopila pozneje, pred dejanskim datumom njenega pristopa, | — se je neprekinjeno uporabljal od teh datumov dalje in | — se proizvedene količine pri pridelovalcih niso povišale bolj kakor ustrezni splošni tržni trendi. | B. Vine Varieties |
4. | Ne glede na odstavek 1(b) je lahko kakovostno peneče vino pdpo pridelano na površinah v neposredni bližini določenega pridelovalnega območja, če to pod določenimi pogoji izrecno dovoli ustrezna država članica. | Države članice smejo s posameznimi dovoljenji ali izrecnimi dovoljenji, ki veljajo manj kakor pet let in so ustrezno nadzirana, dovoliti, da je kakovostno peneče vino pdpo proizvedeno zunaj območja v neposredni bližini določenega pridelovalnega območja, če je to tradicionalen postopek, pod pogojem, da je bil ta postopek v uporabi pred 24. novembrom 1974, ali če je država članica k Skupnosti pristopila pozneje, pred dejanskim datumom njenega pristopa; | 1. | Each Member State shall draw up a list of the vine varieties, referred to in Article 19, suitable for producing each of the quality wines psr produced in its territory. These varieties must be of the species Vitis vinifera. |
5. | Vsaka fizična ali pravna oseba ali skupina oseb, ki ima v lasti grozdje in mošt, ki ustrezata pogojem, določenim za pridelavo kakovostnih vin z zaščitenim geografskim izvorom, pa tudi druge proizvode, ki ne izpolnjujejo teh zahtev, mora zagotoviti ločen postopek proizvodnje in skladiščenja vina, drugače proizvedeno vino ne more veljati za kakovostno vino pdpo. | 2. | Vine varieties which do not appear on the list referred to in paragraph 1 shall be removed from the vineyards or vineyard plots intended for the production of quality wine psr. |
6. | Določbe iz točke D, razen odstavka 5, ne veljajo za kakovostna likerska vina pdpo. | 3. | However, notwithstanding the foregoing paragraph, the presence of a vine variety which does not appear on the list may be permitted by Member States for a period of three years from the date on which the demarcation of a specified region comes into effect, where the said demarcation was made after 31 December 1979, provided that such vine variety belongs to the species Vitis vinifera and that it does not represent more than 20 % of the vine varieties on the vineyard or vineyard plot involved. |
E. Minimalni naravni volumenski delež alkohola | 4. | At the latest by the end of the period laid down in paragraph 3, any vineyard or vineyard plot intended for the production of quality wines psr may consist only of vine varieties appearing on the list provided for in paragraph 1. Where this provision is not observed, none of the wines obtained from grapes harvested within the vineyard or vineyard plot shall be entitled to the designation ‘quality wine psr’. |
1. | Vsaka država članica določi minimalni naravni volumenski delež alkohola za vsako kakovostno vino pdpo, dobljeno na njenem območju. Pri določanju naravnega volumenskega deleža alkohola je treba zlasti upoštevati ugotovljeni volumenski delež alkohola v zadnjih desetih letih. Upoštevajo se samo trgatve zadovoljive kakovosti iz najbolj reprezentativnih vinogradov na določenem pridelovalnem območju. | C. Wine-growing methods |
2. | Minimalni naravni volumenski delež alkohola iz odstavka 1 je lahko za isto kakovostno vino pdpo določen v različni višini glede na: | (a) ožje območje, občino ali del občine; | (b) sorto ali sorte vinske trte, | iz katerih izvira uporabljeno grozdje. | 1. | Each Member State shall lay down the provisions regarding wine-growing methods which are required in order to ensure the best possible quality for quality wines psr. |
3. | Razen pri izjemah in razen pri kakovostnih penečih vinih pdpo in kakovostnih likerskih vinih pdpo volumenski deleži alkohola iz odstavka 1 ne smejo biti nižji od: | (a) 6,5 % vol. v coni A, razen določenih pridelovalnih območij Mosel-Saar-Ruwer, Ahr, Mittelrhein, Sachsen, Saale-Unstrut, Moselle luxembourgeoise, Anglije in Walesa, za katera je delež alkohola določen pri 6 % vol.; | (b) 7,5 % vol. v coni B; | (c) 8,5 % vol. v coni C I a); | (d) 9 % vol. v coni C I b); | (e) 9,5 % vol. v coni C II; | (f) 10 % vol. v conah C III. | 2. | Irrigation within a wine-growing zone may be carried out only to the extent that the Member State concerned has authorised it. Such authorisation may be granted only where ecological conditions justify it. |
F. Vinifikacija in metode negovanja vina | D. Processing areas |
1. | Posebne metode vinifikacije in negovanja vina za pridobivanje kakovostnih vin pdpo za vsako od teh vin določijo države članice. | 1. | Quality wines psr may be produced only: | (a) from grapes of wine varieties which appear on the list provided for in paragraph 1 of point B and are harvested within the specified region; | (b) by processing grapes as referred to in subparagraph (a) into grape must and processing the must thus obtained into wine or sparkling wine, as well as by the production of such wine, within the specified region where the grapes used were harvested. | However for Commandaria quality wine psr originating in Cyprus, the stages of production after the processing of the grapes into grape must and the processing of the must thus obtained into wine may be performed under strict control in Cyprus outside the specific region where the grapes used were harvested under the conditions laid down in Cypriot legislation. |
2. | Kjer to zahtevajo vremenske razmere, lahko države članice v eni od vinorodnih con iz točke E dovolijo povišanje (dejanskega ali potencialnega) naravnega volumenskega deleža alkohola v svežem grozdju, grozdnem moštu, delno prevretem grozdnem moštu, mladem delno prevretem vinu in vinu, primernem za pridobivanje kakovostnega vina pdpo, razen proizvodov, namenjenih za predelavo v kakovostno likersko vino pdpo. Povišanje ne sme prekoračiti mejnih vrednosti, navedenih v odstavku 3 točke C Priloge V. | 2. | ►M7 As an exception to paragraph 1(a), in the case of a traditional practice governed by special provisions of the Member State of production, that Member State may until ►M8 31 December 2007 ◄ at the latest, by means of express authorisations and subject to suitable controls, permit that a quality sparkling wine psr be obtained by adding to the basic product from which the wine is made one or more wine-sector products which do not originate in the specified region whose name the wine bears, provided that: ◄ | — the type of added wine-sector product is not produced in that specified region with the same characteristics as products not originating therein, | — the adjustment is consistent with the oenological practices and definitions referred to in the relevant Community provisions, | — the total volume of added wine-sector products which do not originate in the specified region does not exceed 10 % of the total volume of products used which originate in the specified region. However the Commission may, in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 75, authorise the Member State to allow in exceptional cases a percentage of added products higher than 10 %, but not more than 15 %. | The exception referred to in the first subparagraph shall be applicable provided that such an arrangement was allowed for by the provisions of the producer Member State concerned before 31 December 1995. | Member States shall draw up a list of the names of the quality sparkling wines psr referred to in this paragraph and shall forward it to the Commission, which shall publish it in the ‘C’ series of the Official Journal of the European Communities. |
3. | V letih, ko so vremenske razmere izjemno neugodne, se lahko dovoli povišanje volumenskega deleža alkohola iz odstavka 2 do mejnih vrednosti, določenih v odstavku 4 točke C Priloge V. To dovoljenje vnaprej ne določa možnosti podobnega dovoljenja za namizna vina, kakor je predvideno v tem odstavku. | 3. | Notwithstanding paragraph 1(b), a quality wine psr, other than a quality sparkling wine psr, may be produced in an area in immediate proximity to the specified region concerned, where this has been expressly authorised by the Member State concerned subject to certain conditions. | Moreover, Member States may, by means of individual authorisations subject to appropriate control, permit a quality wine psr to be produced by processing grapes into must and must into wine, as well as by producing such wine, even outside an area in immediate proximity to the specified region concerned, in the case of a traditional practice, provided this practice: | — was in use before 1 September 1970 or, in the case of Member States which acceded to the Community after that date, before the effective date of their accession; | — has continued without interruption since those dates; and | — involves quantities which, for the processor in question, have not increased since by more than those corresponding to the general market trend. |
4. | Povišanje naravnega volumenskega deleža alkohola je dovoljeno samo z metodami in pod pogoji, navedenimi v točki D Priloge V, razen odstavka 7. Države članice lahko izključijo uporabo zgoščenega grozdnega mošta. | 4. | Notwithstanding paragraph 1(b), a quality sparkling wine psr may be produced in an area in immediate proximity to the specified region concerned, where this has been expressly authorised by the Member State concerned subject to certain conditions. | Moreover, Member States may, by means of individual authorisations or express authorisations lasting for less than five years subject to appropriate control, permit a quality sparkling wine psr to be produced, even outside an area in immediate proximity to the specified region concerned in the case of a traditional practice, provided this practice was in use before 24 November 1974, or, in the case of Member States which acceded to the Community after that date, before the effective date of their accession. |
5. | Skupni volumenski delež alkohola v kakovostnih vinih pdpo je najmanj 9 % vol. ►A1 Dolenjska kakovostna vina pdpo, ki izvirajo iz Slovenije in so označena v skladu z slovenskimi določbami kot „Cviček PTP“ in ◄ za nekatera bela kakovostna vina pdpo, ne obogatena in na seznamu, ki ga je treba še sprejeti, je minimalni skupni volumenski delež alkohola 8,5 % vol. Ta odstavek ne velja za kakovostna peneča vina pdpo in kakovostna likerska vina pdpo. | 5. | Any natural or legal person or group of persons which has grapes or musts which satisfy the conditions laid down for obtaining quality wines psr on the one hand and other products not satisfying these conditions on the other hand, shall ensure a separate wine-making process and storage for the former; otherwise, the wine obtained cannot be considered as quality wine psr. |
G. Dokisanje, razkisanje in dosladkanje | 6. | The provisions of this point D, other than paragraph 5, shall not apply to quality liqueur wines psr. |
1. | Pogoji in omejitve za dokisanje in razkisanje svežega grozdja, grozdnega mošta, delno prevretega grozdnega mošta, mladega delno prevretega vina in vina, primernega za pridobivanje kakovostnega vina pdpo, in postopek za izdajo dovoljenj in odstopov so določeni v točki E Priloge V. | E. Minimum natural alcoholic strength by volume |
2. | Dosladkanje kakovostnih vin pdpo lahko države članice dovolijo, če je izvedeno: | (a) v skladu s pogoji in omejitvami, določenimi v točki F Priloge V; | (b) na določenih pridelovalnih območjih, na katerih je bilo pridelano kakovostno vino pdpo, ali na območjih v neposredni bližini, razen v nekaterih primerih, ki se posebej določijo; | (c) z uporabo enega ali več naslednjih proizvodov: | — grozdnega mošta; | — zgoščenega grozdnega mošta; | — prečiščenega zgoščenega grozdnega mošta. | 1. | Each Member State shall fix a minimum natural alcoholic strength by volume for each of the quality wines psr obtained in its territory. When this natural alcoholic strength by volume is being determined, account shall be taken in particular of the alcoholic strengths which have been recorded over the ten preceding years. Only harvests of satisfactory quality from the most representative soils of the specified region shall be considered. |
3. | Grozdni mošt in zgoščeni grozdni mošt iz pododstavka (c) odstavka 2 morata izvirati z istega določenega pridelovalnega območja kakor vino, za katero se dosladkanje uporabi. | 2. | The minimum natural alcoholic strength by volume referred to in paragraph 1 may be fixed at different levels for the same quality wine psr depending on: | (a) the sub-region, local administrative area or part thereof; | (b) the wine variety or varieties, | from which the grapes used are obtained. |
4. | Točka G ne velja za kakovostna peneča vina pdpo in kakovostna likerska vina pdpo. | 3. | Except by way of derogation, and except for quality sparkling wines psr and quality liqueur wines psr, the alcoholic strengths referred to in paragraph 1 may not be less than: | (a) 6,5 % vol. in zone A with the exception of the specified regions Mosel-Saar-Ruwer, Ahr, Mittelrhein, Sachsen, Saale-Unstrut, Moselle luxembourgeoise, England and Wales, in which the said alcoholic strength shall be 6 % vol.; | (b) 7,5 % vol. in zone B; | (c) 8,5 % vol. in zone C I a); | (d) 9 % vol. in zone C I b); | (e) 9,5 % vol. in zone C II; | (f) 10 % vol. in zones C III. |
H. Postopki obogatitve, dokisanja in razkisanja | F. Vinification and manufacturing methods |
1. | Vsak od postopkov obogatitve, dokisanja in razkisanja iz točke F in odstavka 1 točke G se dovoli le, če je izveden pod pogoji, določenimi v točki G Priloge V. | 1. | The specific vinification and manufacturing methods used for obtaining quality wines psr shall be laid down for each of those wines by Member States. |
2. | Po določbah odstavka 4 točke D se lahko ti postopki izvajajo le na določenih pridelovalnih območjih, na katerih je bilo potrgano predelano grozdje. | 2. | Where weather conditions have made it necessary in one of the wine-growing zones referred to in point E, the Member States concerned may permit an increase in the (actual or potential) natural alcoholic strength by volume of fresh grapes, grape must, grape must in fermentation, new wine still in fermentation and wine, suitable for yielding quality wine psr, with the exception of products intended for processing into quality liqueur wine psr. The increase may not exceed the limits laid down in paragraph 3 of point C of Annex V. |
I. Hektarski donosi | 3. | In years when weather conditions have been exceptionally unfavourable, it may be decided that the increase in alcoholic strength provided for in paragraph 2 may attain the limits laid down in paragraph 4 of point C of Annex V. Such authorisation shall not prejudice the possibility of a similar authorisation for table wines as provided for in that paragraph. |
1. | Donos na hektar, izražen v količini grozdja, grozdnega mošta ali vina, določi država članica za vsako kakovostno vino pdpo. | 4. | The increase in natural alcoholic strength by volume may be effected only in accordance with the methods and conditions referred to in point D of Annex V, excepting paragraph 7 thereof. However, Member States may exclude the use of concentrated grape must. |
2. | Pri določanju donosa se zlasti upoštevajo donosi v zadnjih desetih letih. Upoštevajo se samo trgatve zadovoljive kakovosti iz najbolj reprezentativnih vinogradov na določenem pridelovalnem območju. | 5. | The total alcoholic strength by volume of quality wines psr shall not be less than 9 % vol. However, ►A1 for Dolenjska quality wines psr originating in Slovenia which are described in accordance with Slovenia provisions as ‘Cviček PTP’ and ◄ for certain white quality wines psr appearing on a list to be adopted that have undergone no enrichment, the minimum total alcoholic strength by volume shall be 8,5 % vol. This paragraph shall not apply to quality sparkling wines psr and quality liqueur wines psr. |
3. | Hektarski donos se lahko za isto kakovostno vino pdpo določi v različni višini glede na: | (a) ožje območje, občino ali del občine; | (b) sorto ali sorte vinske trte, | iz katerih izvira grozdje. | G. Acidification, deacidification and sweetening |
4. | Tako določeni donos lahko zadevna država članica priredi. | 1. | The conditions and limits for the acidification and deacidification of fresh grapes, grape must, grape must in fermentation, new wine still in fermentation and wine, suitable for yielding quality wine psr, and the procedure for granting authorisations and derogations, shall be those laid down in point E of Annex V. |
5. | Če je vrednost donosa iz odstavka 1 presežena, se prepove uporaba oznake za vso trgatev, razen pri odstopanjih, ki so jih predvidele države članice v splošnem ali v posameznih primerih, pod pogoji, posebej določenimi glede na vinorodno območje; pogoji posebej veljajo za uporabo vina ali ustreznih proizvodov. | 2. | The sweetening of a quality wine psr may be authorised by a Member State only if it is carried out: | (a) in compliance with the conditions and limits laid down in point F of Annex V; | (b) within the specified region in which the quality wine psr was produced, or within an area in immediate proximity, except in certain cases to be determined; | (c) using one or more of the following products: | — grape must; | — concentrated grape must; | — rectified concentrated grape must. |
J. Analitični in organoleptični preizkusi | 3. | The grape must and concentrated grape must referred to in subparagraph (c) of paragraph 2 must originate in the same specified region as the wine for the sweetening of which it is used. |
1. | Proizvajalci morajo dati vina, za katera zahtevajo oznako „kakovostno vino pdpo“, v analitične in organoleptične preizkuse, pri čemer: | (a) analitični preizkus obsega najmanj meritev tistih dejavnikov, navedenih v točki 3, ki značilno določajo navedeno kakovostno vino pdpo. Najvišje in najnižje mejne vrednosti teh dejavnikov določijo države članice proizvajalke za vsako kakovostno vino pdpo; | (b) organoleptični preizkus obsega oceno barve, bistrosti, vonja in okusa. | 4. | This point G shall not apply in respect of quality sparkling wines psr and quality liqueur wines psr. |
2. | Dokler niso sprejeti ustrezni predpisi za sistematično in splošno izvajanje, opravlja preizkuse vzorcev, predvidene v odstavku 1, pooblaščena organizacija, ki jo določi vsaka država članica. | H. Enrichment, acidification and deacidification processes |
3. | Dejavniki iz točke 1(a) so naslednji: | A. Preizkus obnašanja vina: | 1. obstojnost na zraku | 2. obstojnost v mrazu; | B. mikrobiološke preiskave: | 3. obstojnost v inkubatorju | 4. videz vina in usedline; | C. fizikalne in kemijske analize: | 5. gostota | 6. volumenski delež alkohola | 7. skupna suha snov (določena denzimetrično) | 8. reducirajoči sladkor | 9. saharoza | 10. pepel | 11. alkalnost pepela | 12. skupna kislina | 13. hlapna kislina | 14. vezana kislina | 15. pH | 16. prosti žveplov dioksid | 17. skupni žveplov dioksid; | D. dodatna analiza | 18. ogljikov dioksid (biser vina in peneča vina, nadpritisk v barih pri 20 °C). | 1. | Each of the enrichment, acidification and deacidification operations referred to in point F and paragraph 1 of point G shall be authorised only if carried out under the conditions laid down in point G of Annex V. |
K. Kakovostna peneča vina pdpo | 2. | Subject to the provisions of paragraph 4 of point D, such operations may be carried out only in the specified region where the fresh grapes used were harvested. |
1. | Skupni volumenski delež alkohola cuvéeja, namenjenega za proizvodnjo kakovostnega penečega vina pdpo, znaša najmanj: | — 9,5 % vol. v vinorodnih conah C III; | — 9 % vol. v drugih vinorodnih conah. | I. Yields per hectare |
2. | Skupni volumenski delež alkohola v cuvéeju, namenjenem za proizvodnjo določenih kakovostnih penečih vin pdpo s seznama, ki ga je še treba sprejeti, in proizvedenih iz ene same sorte vinske trte, lahko znaša najmanj 8,5 % vol. | 1. | A yield per hectare expressed in quantities of grapes, of grape must or of wine shall be fixed for each quality wine psr by the Member State concerned. |
3. | Pripravi se seznam kakovostnih penečih vin pdpo, navedenih v odstavku 2. | 2. | When this yield is being fixed, account shall be taken in particular of the yields obtained over the preceding ten years. Only harvests of satisfactory quality from the most representative soils of the specified region shall be considered. |
4. | Dejanski volumenski delež alkohola kakovostnih penečih vin pdpo, vključno z alkoholom, ki ga vsebuje dodani odpremni liker, je najmanj 10 % vol. | 3. | The yield per hectare may be fixed at different levels for the same quality wine psr depending on: | (a) the sub-region, local administrative area or part thereof; and | (b) the wine variety or varieties, | from which the grapes used are derived. |
5. | Polnilni liker za kakovostna peneča vina pdpo sme vsebovati samo: | (a) saharozo; | (b) zgoščeni grozdni mošt; | (c) prečiščeni zgoščeni grozdni mošt; | (d) grozdni mošt; | (e) delno prevreti grozdni mošt; | (f) vino; | (g) kakovostno vino pdpo, | primerno za pripravo enako kakovostnega penečega vina pdpo, kakor je to vino, ki mu je bil dodan polnilni liker. | 4. | The yield so fixed may be adjusted by the Member State concerned. |
6. | Ne glede na točko 15 Priloge I znaša nadpritisk kakovostnih penečih vinih pdpo v zaprti posodi in pri 20 °C najmanj 3,5 bara. | Pri kakovostnih penečih vinih pdpo v posodah s prostornino največ 25 centilitrov znaša nadpritisk najmanj 3 bare. | 5. | Use of the designation claimed shall be prohibited for the entire harvest if the yield referred to in paragraph 1 is exceeded, save where derogations are provided for, on a general or individual basis, by Member States under conditions which they shall lay down, if appropriate, according to wine-growing area; these conditions shall relate in particular to the use to which the wines or products in question are to be put. |
7. | Ne glede na strožje predpise, ki jih države članice lahko uveljavljajo za kakovostna peneča vina pdpo, proizvedena na njihovem ozemlju, skupna vsebnost žveplovega dioksida ne sme presegati 185 miligramov na liter. Če vremenske razmere na nekaterih vinorodnih območjih Skupnosti to zahtevajo, lahko te države članice dovolijo povišanje skupne vsebnosti žveplovega dioksida v kakovostnih penečih vinih pdpo, proizvedenih na njihovem območju, za največ 40 miligramov na liter, pod pogojem, da proizvodi, za katere velja to dovoljenje, niso poslani ven iz teh držav članic. | J. Analytical and organoleptic tests |
8. | Postopek proizvodnje kakovostnega penečega vina pdpo, vključno s staranjem v proizvodnem obratu, od začetka vrenja, pri katerem naj bi se razvil ogljikov dioksid, mora trajati najmanj: | (a) šest mesecev, pri čemer postopek vrenja za razvoj ogljikovega dioksida poteka v zaprtih jeklenih posodah; | (b) devet mesecev, pri čemer postopek vrenja za razvoj ogljikovega dioksida poteka v steklenicah. | 1. | Producers shall be obliged to submit wines for which they are requesting the designation ‘quality wine psr’ to an analytical and to an organoleptic test where: | (a) the analytical test shall at least measure the factors, among those listed in point 3, enabling the quality wine psr in question to be distinguished. The upper and lower limits for such factors shall be laid down by the producer Member State in respect of each quality wine psr; and | (b) the organoleptic test shall relate to colour, clarity, smell and taste. |
9. | Čas vrenja za razvoj ogljikovega dioksida v cuvéeju in čas, v katerem cuvée ni ločen od usedline, mora znašati najmanj: | — 90 dni; | — 30 dni, kadar vrenje poteka v posodah, opremljenih z mešalnimi napravami. | 2. | Until appropriate provisions relating to their systematic and general application are adopted, the tests provided for in paragraph 1 may be carried out on samples by the competent agency designated by each of the Member States. |
10. | Za aromatična kakovostna peneča vina pdpo velja: | (a) razen v izjemnih primerih so lahko pridobljena samo tako, da se za pripravo cuvéeja uporabi izključno grozdni mošt ali delno prevreti grozdni mošt, ki izvira iz sort vinske trte na seznamu, ki se posebej določi, kolikor so te vrste priznane kot primerne za proizvodnjo kakovostnega penečega vina pdpo na določenem pridelovalnem območju, katerega ime nosi to kakovostno peneče vino; | (b) postopek vrenja se pred pripravo cuvéeja in po njej zato, da bi se v njem razvil ogljikov dioksid, vodi le s hlajenjem ali drugimi fizikalnimi metodami; | (c) dodajanje odpremnega likerja je prepovedano; | (d) ne glede na točko 4 dejanski volumenski delež alkohola aromatičnih kakovostnih penečih vin pdpo ne sme biti nižji od 6 % vol.; | (e) skupni volumenski delež alkohola aromatičnih kakovostnih penečih vin pdpo ne sme biti nižji od 10 % vol.; | (f) ne glede na prvi odstavek točke 6 morajo aromatična kakovostna peneča vina pdpo v zaprti posodi in pri 20 °C imeti nadpritisk najmanj 3 bare; | (g) ne glede na točko 8 mora postopek proizvodnje aromatičnih kakovostnih penečih vin pdpo trajati najmanj en mesec. | 3. | The facors referred to in point 1(a) shall be the following: | A. Tests of wine behaviour: | 1. behaviour in air | 2. behaviour in cold; | B. microbiological test: | 3. behaviour in incubator | 4. appearance of wine and of deposit; | C. physical and chemical analysis: | 5. density | 6. alcoholic strength | 7. total dry extract (obtained by densimetry) | 8. reducing sugars | 9. sucrose | 10. ash | 11. alkalinity of ash | 12. total acidity | 13. volatile acidity | 14. fixed acidity | 15. pH | 16. free sulphur dioxide | 17. total sulphur dioxide; | D. additional analysis | 18. carbon dioxide (semi-sparkling and sparkling wines, excess pressure in bar at 20 oC). |
11. | Predpisi v odstavkih 1 do 10 točke H Priloge V veljajo tudi za kakovostna peneča vina pdpo. | K. Quality sparkling wine psr |
L. Kakovostno likersko vino pdpo (dodatne določbe k točki H Priloge V, ki veljajo za kakovostna likerska vina pdpo) | 1. | The total alcoholic strength by volume of the cuvées intended for the manufacture of quality sparkling wines psr shall be not less than: | — 9,5 % vol. in wine-growing zones C III; | — 9 % vol. in other wine-growing zones. |
1. | Z možnostjo odstopanj, ki se posebej sprejmejo, morajo biti proizvodi iz odstavka 1 točke J Priloge V in zgoščeni grozdni mošt ali delno prevreti grozdni mošt iz sušenega grozdja iz odstavka 2 te točke, ki se uporabijo za pripravo kakovostnega likerskega vina pdpo, pridobljeni na določenem pridelovalnem območju, po katerem nosi ime to kakovostno likersko vino pdpo. | Za kakovostna likerska vina pdpo „Malaga“ in „Jerez-Xérès-Sherry“ lahko zgoščeni grozdni mošt ali po členu 44(11) delno prevreti grozdni mošt iz sušenega grozdja po odstavku 2 točke J Priloge V, dobljen iz sorte vinske trte Pedro Ximenez, izvira z določenega pridelovalnega območja Montilla-Moriles. | 2. | However, the cuvées intended for the manufacture of certain quality sparkling wines psr appearing on a list to be adopted and manufactured from a single wine variety, may have a total alcoholic strength by volume not less than 8,5 % vol. |
2. | Z možnostjo odstopanj, ki se posebej sprejmejo, se delovni postopki iz odstavkov 3 do 6 točke J Priloge V za pripravo kakovostnega likerskega vina pdpo lahko izvedejo samo na določenem pridelovalnem območju, navedenem v odstavku 1. | Za kakovostno likersko vino pdpo, pri katerem oznaka „Porto“ velja za proizvod, dobljen iz grozdja z omejenega območja „Duoro“, se lahko dodatni postopki predelave in staranja izvajajo ali na prej navedenem območju ali v Vila Nova de Gaia - Porto. | 3. | A list of the quality sparkling wines psr referred to in paragraph 2 shall be drawn up. |
3. | Ne glede na strožje določbe, ki jih države članice lahko uveljavijo za kakovostna likerska vina pdpo, pridelana na njihovem ozemlju, velja: | (a) naravni volumenski delež alkohola proizvodov iz odstavka 1 točke J Priloge V, uporabljenih za pripravo kakovostnih likerskih vin pdpo, znaša najmanj 12 % vol. Nekatera kakovostna likerska vina pdpo s seznama, ki se posebej pripravi, so lahko dobljena iz: | (i) grozdnega mošta, ki ima naravni volumenski delež alkohola najmanj 10 % vol., pri kakovostnih likerskih vinih pdpo, dobljenih z dodatkom žganja, dobljenega iz vina ali grozdnih tropin z registrirano oznako izvora, po možnosti iz istega obrata; ali | (ii) delno prevretega grozdnega mošta ali v drugi alinei spodaj iz vina z začetnim naravnim volumenskim deležem alkohola najmanj: | — 11 % vol. pri kakovostnih likerskih vinih pdpo, dobljenih z dodatkom nevtralnega alkohola ali destilata vina z dejanskim volumenskim deležem alkohola najmanj 70 % vol. ali žganja vinogradniškega izvora; | — 10,5 % vol. za vina, ki se še določijo, dobljena iz mošta belega grozdja; | — 9 % vol. za kakovostno likersko vino pdpo, katerega proizvodnja je tradicionalna in običajna in v skladu z nacionalnimi predpisi, ki to izrecno predvidevajo; | (b) dejanski volumenski delež alkohola kakovostnega likerskega vina pdpo znaša najmanj 15 % vol. in največ 22 % vol.; | (c) skupni volumenski delež alkohola kakovostnega likerskega vina pdpo znaša najmanj 17,5 % vol. | 4. | The actual alcoholic strength by volume of quality sparkling wines psr, including the alcohol contained in any expedition liqueur added, shall be not less than 10 % vol. |
4. | Skupni volumenski delež alkohola je lahko nižji od 17,5 % vol., vendar ne nižji kakor 15 % vol., pri nekaterih kakovostnih vinih pdpo s seznama, ki se posebej pripravi, če je bilo to izrecno predvideno v nacionalnih predpisih, ki so veljali pred 1. januarjem 1985. | 5. | The tirage liqueur for quality sparkling wines psr may contain only: | (a) sucrose; | (b) concentrated grape must; | (c) rectified concentrated grape must; | (d) grape must; | (e) grape must in fermentation; | (f) wine; | (g) quality wine psr, | suitable for yielding the same quality sparkling wine psr as that to which the tirage liqueur is added. |
5. | Posebna, tradicionalna imena „οίνος γλυκύς φυσικός“, „vine dulce natural“, „vino dolce naturale“ in „vinho dolce natural“ se uporabljajo samo za kakovostna likerska vina pdpo: | — dobljena iz trgatev z najmanj 85 % sort vinske trte s seznama, ki se posebej pripravi, | — ki izvirajo iz mošta z začetno naravno vsebnostjo sladkorja najmanj 212 grama na liter, | — dobljena z dodatkom alkohola, destilata ali žganja, kakor je navedeno v odstavku 2 točke J Priloge V, brez vseh drugih obogatitev. | 6. | Notwithstanding point 15 of Annex I, quality sparkling wines psr, when kept at a temperature of 20 oC in closed containers, shall have an excess pressure of not less than 3,5 bars. | However, for quality sparkling wines psr kept in containers of a capacity of less than 25 centilitres, the minimum excess pressure shall be 3 bars. |
6. | Če je zaradi uskladitve postopkov tradicionalne proizvodnje to potrebno, lahko države članice določijo, da se tradicionalno ime „vin doux naturel“ uporablja samo za kakovostna likerska vina pdpo, ki: | — jih pridelajo vinogradniki sami izključno iz trgatve grozdja muscat, grenache, maccabeo ali malvasia; vendar se lahko vključijo trgatve iz vinogradov, ki so zasajeni tudi z drugimi sortami vinske trte, razen štirih zgoraj navedenih, pod pogojem, da ne pomenijo več kakor 10 % od skupnega števila trt, | — so dobljena v mejah donosa 40 hl na hektar groznega mošta iz prve in četrte alinee točke J odstavka 1 Priloge V, pri prekoračenju donosa pa se za celotno trgatev ne sme uporabiti oznaka „vin doux naturel“, | — izvirajo iz grozdnega mošta z začetno naravno vsebnostjo sladkorja najmanj 252 g/l, | — so brez katerih koli drugih obogatitev, dobljena z dodatkom alkohola vinogradniškega izvora z vsebnostjo čistega alkohola najmanj 5 % volumna uporabljenega delno prevretega grozdnega mošta in največ z nižjo od obeh naslednjih vrednosti: | — | — ali 10 % volumna zgoraj navedenega uporabljenega grozdnega mošta ali | — 40 % skupnega volumenskega deleža alkohola končnega proizvoda, ki pomeni vsoto dejanskega volumenskega deleža alkohola in ekvivalenta potencialnega volumenskega deleža alkohola, izračunanega na podlagi 1 % vol. čistega alkohola za 17,5 gramov ostanka sladkorja na liter. | 7. | Without prejudice to any more restrictive provisions which Member States may apply to quality sparkling wines psr produced within their territory, the total sulphur dioxide content of these sparkling wines shall not exceed 185 milligrams per litre. Where weather conditions have so necessitated in certain wine-growing areas of the Community, the Member States concerned may allow the total sulphur dioxide content of quality sparkling wines psr wines produced within their territory to be increased by up to 40 milligrams per litre, provided that products which have received this authorisation are not sent outside the Member States in question. |
7. | Imena iz odstavkov 5 in 6 se ne prevajajo; vendar: | — je lahko priložena razlaga v jeziku, ki je razumljiv končnemu potrošniku, | — pri proizvodih, proizvedenih v Grčiji, lahko v skladu z odstavkom 6 v prometu v tej državi članici oznako „vin doux naturel“ spremlja ime „ οίνος γλυκύς φυσικός“. | 8. | The duration of the process of making quality sparkling wines psr, including ageing in the undertaking where they are made and reckoned from the start of the fermentation process designed to make the wines sparkling, may not be less than: | (a) six months where the fermentation process designed to make the wines sparkling takes place in closed tanks; | (b) nine months where the fermentation process designed to make the wines sparkling takes place in the bottles. |
8. | Posebno tradicionalno ime „vino generoso“ se uporablja samo za suha kakovostna likerska vina pdpo, dobljena s površinskim delovanjem kvasovk: | — samo iz belega grozdja sort vinske trte Palomino de Jerez, Palomino fino, Pedro Ximenez, Verdejo, Zalema in Garrido Fino, | — dana na trg, potem ko so zorela v povprečju dve leti v hrastovih sodih. | Pridobivanje s površinskim delovanjem kvasovk, navedeno v prvem odstavku, pomeni biološki postopek, ki steče, ko se na prosti površini vina po popolnem alkoholnem vrenju mošta spontano razvije tipična mrena iz kvasovk, kar daje proizvodu posebne analitske in organoleptične lastnosti. | 9. | The duration of the fermentation process designed to make the cuvée sparkling and the duration of the presence of the cuvée on the lees shall not be less than: | — 90 days; | — 30 days if the fermentation takes place in containers with stirrers. |
9. | Imena iz točke 8 se ne prevajajo. Lahko je priložena razlaga v jeziku, ki je razumljiv končnemu potrošniku. | 10. | Quality sparkling wines psr of the aromatic type: | (a) except by way of derogation, these wines may be obtained solely by using, for constituting the cuvée, grape must or partially fermented grape must of wine varieties on a list to be drawn up, provided that these varieties are recognised as suitable for the production of quality sparkling wines psr in the specified region whose name the quality sparkling wines psr bear; | (b) control of the fermentation process before and after the cuvée has been constituted, in order to render the cuvée sparkling, may be effected only by refrigeration or other physical processes; | (c) the addition of expedition liqueur shall be prohibited; | (d) notwithstanding point 4, the actual alcoholic strength by volume of quality sparkling wines psr of the aromatic type may not be less than 6 % vol.; | (e) the total alcoholic strength by volume of quality sparkling wines psr of the aromatic type may not be less than 10 % vol.; | (f) notwithstanding the first paragraph of point 6, quality sparkling wines psr of the aromatic type which are kept at a temperature of 20 oC in closed containers shall be an excess pressure of not less than 3 bars; | (g) notwithstanding point 8, the duration of the process of making quality sparkling wines psr of the aromatic type may not be less than one month. |
10. | Posebno tradicionalno ime „vinho generoso“ se uporablja samo za kakovostna likerska vina pdpo „Porto“, „Madeira“, „Moscatel de Setubal“ in „Carcavelos“, skupaj z registrirano oznako izvora. | 11. | The rules set out in Annex V, point H, paragraphs 1 to 10 also apply to quality sparkling wine psr. |
11. | Posebno tradicionalno ime „vino generoso de licor“ se uporablja samo za kakovostno likersko vino pdpo: | — dobljeno iz „vino generoso“, kakor je navedeno v točki 8, ali iz vina, dobljenega s površinskim delovanjem kvasovk, primernega za proizvodnjo takšnega „vina generoso“, kateremu se doda delno prevreti grozdni mošt, dobljen iz sušenega grozdja, ali zgoščeni grozdni mošt, | — dano na trg, potem ko je zorelo v povprečju dve leti v hrastovih sodih. | L. Quality liqueur wine psr (provisions other than those included in Annex V, point H and concerning specifically quality liqueur wine psr) |
12. | Imena iz točke 11 se ne prevajajo. Lahko je priložena razlaga v jeziku, ki je razumljiv končnemu potrošniku. | 1. | Subject to derogations to be adopted, the products referred to in paragraph 1 of point J of Annex V and the concentrated grape must or the partially fermented grape must obtained from raisined grapes referred to in paragraph 2 of that point, used for the preparation of a quality liqueur wine psr, must be obtained from the specified region of which the quality liqueur wine psr in question bears the name. | However, for the quality liqueur wines psr ‘Málaga’ and ‘Jerez-Xérès-Sherry’ the concentrated grape must or, pursuant to Article 44(11), the partially fermented grape must from raisined grapes, as referred to in paragraph 2 of point J of Annex V, obtained from the Pedro Ximénez wine variety may come from the specified region Montilla-Moriles. |
PRILOGA VII | 2. | Subject to derogations to be adopted, the operations referred to in paragraphs 3 to 6 of point J of Annex V for the preparation of quality liqueur wines psr may be performed only within the specified region referred to in paragraph 1. | However, as regards the quality liqueur wine psr for which the designation ‘Porto’ is reserved for the product prepared from grapes obtained from the region delimited as the ‘Douro’, the additional manufacturing and ageing processes may take place either in the aforementioned delimited region or in Vila Nova de Gaia — Porto. |
OPIS, OZNAČEVANJE, PREDSTAVITEV IN ZAŠČITA NEKATERIH PROIZVODOV, RAZEN PENEČIH VIN | 3. | Without prejudice to any provisions of a more restrictive nature which the Member States may adopt for quality liqueur wines psr prepared within their territory: | (a) the natural alcoholic strength by volume of the products referred to in paragraph 1 of point J of Annex V used for the preparation of a quality liqueur wine psr may not be less than 12 % vol. However, some quality liqueur wines psr on a list to be drawn up may be obtained from: | (i) grape must with a natural alcoholic strength by volume of not less than 10 % vol. in the case of quality liqueur wines psr obtained by the addition of spirit obtained from wine or grape marc with a registered designation of origin, possibly from the same holding; or | (ii) fermenting grape must or, in the case of the second indent below, from wine with an initial natural alcoholic strength by volume of not less than: | — 11 % vol. in the case of quality liqueur wines psr obtained by the addition of neutral alcohol, or of a distillate of wine with an actual alcoholic strength by volume of not less than 70 % vol., or of spirit of vinous origin; | — 10,5 % vol. for wines to be listed prepared from white grape must; | — 9 % vol. in the case of a quality liqueur wine psr, the production of which is traditional and customary in accordance with the national laws which made express provision for such a wine; | (b) the actual alcoholic strength by volume of a quality liqueur wine psr may not be less than 15 % vol. or more than 22 % vol.; | (c) the total alcoholic strength by volume of a quality liqueur wine psr may not be less than 17,5 % vol. |
V tej prilogi velja: | 4. | However, the total alcoholic strength by volume may be less than 17,5 % vol., but not less than 15 % vol., for certain quality liqueur wines psr on a list to be drawn up where national laws applicable thereto before 1 January 1985 expressly so provided. |
— „označevanje“ pomeni vsako označevanje ali drugo navedbo, znake, slike ali oznake, ki rabijo za označitev proizvoda in nastopajo na njegovi posodi, vključno z zaporko, ali na etiketah, pripetih na posodo. Nekatere navedbe, slike ali oznake, ki se posebej določijo, ne sodijo koznačevanju; | 5. | The specific, traditional names ‘οίνος γλυκύς φυσικός’, ‘vine dulce natural’, ‘vino dolce naturale’ and ‘vinho dolce natural’ shall be used only for quality liqueur wines psr: | — obtained from harvests at least 85 % of which are of the wine varieties appearing on a list to be drawn up, | — derived from musts with an initial natural sugar content of at least 212 grams per litre, | — obtained by adding alcohol, distillate or spirits, as referred to in Annex V, paragraph 2 of point J to the exclusion of any other enrichment. |
— „embalaža“ pomeni zaščitne ovoje, kakor so papir, slamnati ovoji vseh vrst, kartoni in zaboji, ki se uporabljajo za transport ene ali več posod in/ali za njihovo predstavitev ali prodajo končnemu potrošniku. | 6. | Insofar as is necessary to conform to traditional production practices, Member States may, for quality liqueur wines psr produced within their territory, stipulate that the specific traditional name ‘vin doux naturel’ is used only for quality liqueur wines psr which are: | — made directly by producers harvesting the grapes and exclusively from their harvests of muscat, grenache, maccabeo or malvasia grapes: however, harvests may be included which have been obtained from vineyards that are also planted with vine varieties other than the four indicated above provided these do not constitute more than 10 % of the total stock, | — obtained within the limit of a yield per hectare of 40 hl of grape must referred to in Annex V, paragraph 1 or point J, first and forth indents, any greater yield resulting in the entire harvest ceasing to be eligible for the description ‘vin doux naturel’, | — derived from a grape must with an initial natural sugar content of at least 252 grams per litre, | — obtained, to the exclusion of any other enrichment, by the addition of alcohol of vinous origin amounting in pure alcohol to a minimum of 5 % of the volume the grape must in fermentation used and a maximum represented by the lower of the following two proportions: | — | — either 10 % of the volume of the abovementioned grape must used, or | — 40 % of the total alcoholic strength by volume of the finished product represented by the sum of the actual alcoholic strength by volume and the equivalent of the potential alcoholic strength by volume calculated on the basis of 1 % vol. or pure alcohol for 17,5 grams of residual sugar per litre. |
A. Obvezne navedbe | 7. | The names referred to in paragraphs 5 and 6 may not be translated; however: | — they may be accompanied by an explanatory note in a language understood by the final consumer, | — in the case of products produced in Greece in accordance with paragraph 6 and in circulation within the territory of that Member State, the name ‘vin doux naturel’ may be accompanied by the name ‘οίνος γλυκύς φυσικός’. |
1. | Označevanje: | (a) namiznih vin, namiznih vin z geografsko označbo in kakovostnih vin pdpo; | (b) vin, ki izvirajo iz tretjih dežel, razen tistih, ki so navedena pod (c); | (c) likerskih vin, biser vin, gaziranih biser vin, ki jih zajema Priloga I, in takšnih vin, ki izvirajo iz tretjih držav, | obvezno vsebuje naslednje podatke: | — prodajno označevanje proizvoda; | — nominalni volumen; | — dejanski volumenski delež alkohola (vol.); | — številko serije v skladu z Direktivo 89/396/EGS z dne 14. junija 1989 o podatkih ali oznakah za omogočanje identifikacije serije, ki ji pripada živilo ( 57 ). | 8. | The specific traditional name ‘vino generoso’ shall be used only for dry quality liqueur wines psr developed under flor and | — obtained only from white grapes obtained from the Palomino de Jerez, Palomino fino, Pedro Ximénez, Verdejo, Zalema and Garrido Fino vine varieties, | — released to the market after they have been matured for an average of two years in oak barrels. | Development under flor as referred to in the first subpragraph means the biological process which, occurring when a film of typical yeasts develops spontaneously at the free surface of the wine after total alcoholic fermentation of the must, gives the product specific analytic and organoleptic characteristics. |
2. | Prodajno označevanje sestavlja: | (a) za namizna vina besedi „namizno vino“ in | — pri pošiljanju v drugo državo članico ali pri izvozu ime države članice, če je bilo grozdje v tej državi pridelano in predelano v vino; | — besede „mešanica vin iz različnih držav Evropske skupnosti“ za vino, mešanico proizvodov, ki izvirajo iz več držav članic; | — besede „vino, proizvedeno v … iz grozdja, pridelanega v …“ z navedbo imen zadevnih držav članic za vino, proizvedeno v državi članici iz grozdja, ki je bilo pridelano v drugi državi članici; | — besede „retsina“ in „vino tinto de mezcla“ za nekatera namizna vina; | (b) za namizna vina z geografsko označbo: | — besedi „namizno vino“, | — ime geografske enote, | ▼M8 | — enega od naslednjih izrazov pod pogoji, ki se posebej določijo: „Vino de la tierra“, „οίνος τοπικός“, „zemské víno“„regional vin“„Landwein“, „ονομασία κατά παράδοση“, „regional wine“, „vin de pays“, „indicazione geografica tipica“, „tájbor“„inbid ta lokalita tradizzjonali“, „landwijn“, „vinho regional“, „deželno vino PGO“, „deželno vino s priznano geografsko oznako“, „geograafilise tähistusega lauavein“, „lantvin“. Kadar se uporabijo ti izrazi, nista obvezni besedi „namizno vino“; | ▼B | (c) za kakovostna vina pdpo: | — ime pridelovalnega območja, | — izjeme, ki se posebej določijo, | — besede „kakovostno vino, proizvedeno na določenem pridelovalnem območju“ ali „kakovostno vino pdpo“, ali | — | — besede „kakovostno likersko vino, proizvedeno na določenem pridelovalnem območju“ ali „kakovostno likersko vino pdpo“, ali | — besede „kakovostno biser vino, proizvedeno na določenem pridelovalnem območju“ ali „kakovostno biser vino pdpo“, ali | — poseben tradicionalni izraz s seznama, ki bo posebej sestavljen, ali več takšnih izrazov, kadar je to predvideno v določbah zadevne države članice; | (d) za uvožena vina beseda „vino“, obvezno dopolnjena z imenom države, iz katere izvira, pri vinih z navedeno geografsko označbo pa še z imenom ustreznega geografskega območja; | (e) za likerska vina besedi „likersko vino“; | (f) za biser vina besedi „biser vino“; | (g) za gazirana biser vina besede „gazirano biser vino“; | (h) za vina, navedena v (e), (f) in (h), ki izvirajo iz tretjih dežel, izrazi, ki se posebej določijo. | 9. | The name referred to in point 8 may not be translated. However, it may be accompanied by an explanatory note in a language understood by the final consumer. |
3. | Označevanje: | (a) namiznih vin, namiznih vin z geografsko označbo in kakovostnih vin pdpo; | (b) vin, ki izvirajo iz tretjih dežel, | poleg podatkov v smislu odstavkov 1 in 2 obvezno vsebuje naslednje podatke: | — ime vinogradnika ali podjetja, ki je vino ustekleničilo, lokalna upravna enota in država članica ali za posode z nominalnim volumnom, večjim od 60 litrov, ime pošiljatelja, | — za uvožena vina uvoznik, ali če je bilo vino ustekleničeno v Skupnosti, ime tistega, ki je vino ustekleničil. | 10. | The specific traditional name ‘vinho generoso’ shall be used only for the quality liqueur wines psr ‘Porto’, ‘Madeira’, ‘Moscatel de Setúbal’ and ‘Carcavelos’ in association with the respective registered designation of origin. |
4. | Označevanje likerskin vin, biser vin, gaziranih biser vin in takšnih vin, ki izvirajo iz tretjih dežel, se dopolni s posebnimi podatki, ki se posebej določijo, v skladu s tistimi, ki jih navajata odstavka 2 in 3. | 11. | The specific traditional name ‘vino generoso de licor’ shall be used only for the quality liqueur wine psr: | — obtained from ‘vino generoso’, as referred to in point 8, or from wine under flor capable of producing such a ‘vino generoso’, to which either partially fermented grape must obtained from raisined grapes or concentrated grape must has been added, | — released to the market after it has been matured for an average of two years in oak barrels. |
B. Neobvezne navedbe | 12. | The name referred to in point 11 may not be translated. However, it may be accompanied by an explanatory note in a language understood by the final consumer. |
1. | Označevanje proizvodov, ki so bili proizvedeni v Skupnosti, se lahko dopolni z naslednjimi podatki, pod pogoji, ki se posebej določijo: | (a) za namizna vina, namizna vina z geografsko označbo in kakovostna vina pdpo: | — ime(-na), naziv(-i) in naslov(-i) oseb(-e), ki so sodelovale pri trženju, | — tip proizvoda, | — posebna barva, v skladu s pravili, postavljenimi v državi članici, v kateri je bilo vino proizvedeno; | (b) za namizna vina z geografsko označbo in kakovostna vina pdpo: | — letnik, | — ime ene ali več sort vinske trte, | — nagrada, medalja ali tekmovanje, | — podatki o načinu pridelave ali postopkih predelave proizvoda, | — drugi tradicionalni izrazi, v skladu z določbami, postavljenimi v državi članici, v kateri je bilo vino proizvedeno, | — ime vinograda, | — navedba, da je bilo vino ustekleničeno: | — | — na posestvu ali | — od skupine vinogradnikov ali | — v vinogradu, ki je na pridelovalnem območju ali pri kakovostnih vinih pdpo v njegovi neposredni bližini; | (c) za kakovostna vina pdpo: | — navedba geografske enote, ki je manjša kakor določeno pridelovalno območje, v skladu z določbami države članice, v kateri je bilo vino proizvedeno, | — navedba geografske enote, večje, kakor je določeno pridelovalno območje, ki opredeljuje izvor kakovostnega vina pdpo, | — informacija o ustekleničenju na določenem pridelovalnem območju, če je takšna informacija tradicionalna in običajna na tem pridelovalnem območju. | ANNEX VII |
2. | Neobvezne navedbe, ustrezajoče tistim, ki jih navaja točka 1, se posebej določijo za likerska vina, biser vina, gazirana biser vina in vina, ki izvirajo iz tretjih držav. | Ta točka ne izključuje možnosti, da države članice sprejmejo pravila za označevanje teh proizvodov do uveljavitve ustreznih pravil Skupnosti. | DESCRIPTION, DESIGNATION, PRESENTATION AND PROTECTION OF CERTAIN PRODUCTS OTHER THAN SPARKLING WINES |
3. | Za proizvode, ki jih navaja odstavek 1 točke A, se označevanje lahko dopolni z drugimi podatki. | For the purposes of this Annex: |
4. | Država članica proizvajalka lahko za vina, proizvedena na njenem ozemlju, nekatere podatke v odstavkih 1 in 2 predpiše, prepove ali omeji njihovo uporabo. | — ‘labelling’ means all descriptions and other references, symbols, illustrations and marks which serve to distinguish the product and which appear on the same container, including the closure, or on tags attached to the container. Certain references, symbols and marks to be determined do not form part of the labelling; |
C. Uporaba nekaterih posebnih izrazov | — ‘packaging’ means protective wrappings, such as paper, straw envelopes of all kinds, cartons and cases, used in the transport of one or more containers and/or for presenting them with a view to sale to the final consumer. |
1. | Oznaka: | (a) „vino“ je omejena na proizvode v skladu z opredelitvijo iz točke 10 Priloge I; | (b) „namizno vino“ je omejena na proizvode v skladu z opredelitvijo iz točke 13 Priloge I. | A. Compulsory particulars |
2. | ►M5 | Brez poseganja v določbe za uskladitev zakonodaje pa odstavka 1(a) in 3(c) ne vplivata na možnost, da države članice dovolijo: | — uporabo imen „vino“ in „biser vino“, skupaj z imenom sadja v obliki sestavljenega imena za opis proizvodov, pridobljenih z vrenjem sadja, razen grozdja, | — drugih sestavljenih imen, ki vključujejo besedo „vino“. ►A1 Poljski se dovoli obdržati uporabo sestavljenega imena „Polskie wino/Poljsko vino“ za proizvode nastale z vrenjem, ki spadajo pod oznako KN 2206, in so narejeni iz zgoščenega grozdnega soka ali zgoščenega grozdnega mošta in iz grozdnega soka in grozdnega mošta. Ti izdelki z oznako „Polskie wino/Poljsko vino“ se tržijo le na Poljskem. ◄ | ◄ | 1. | Labelling: | (a) tables wines, table wines with geographical indication and quality wines psr; | (b) wines originating in third countries other than those referred to under (c); | (c) liqueur wines, semi-sparkling wines and aerated semi-sparkling wines covered by Annex I and such wines originating in third countries | shall be required to contain the following particulars: | — the sales designation of the product; | — the nominal volume; | — the actual alcoholic strength by volume; | — the lot number in accordance with Council Directive 89/396/EEC of 14 June 1989 on indications or marks identifying the lot to which a foodstuff belongs ( 57 ). |
3. | Označevanje: | (a) „likersko vino“ je omejeno na proizvode v skladu z opredelitvijo iz točke 14 Priloge I, ali kjer je to primerno, z opredelitvijo, ki se posebej določi, v skladu z uvodnim delom te priloge; | (b) oznaki „kakovostno likersko vino, pridelano na določenem pridelovalnem območju“ ali „kakovostno likersko vino pdpo“ sta omejeni na proizvode v skladu z opredelitvijo iz točke 14 Priloge I in s posebnimi določbami te uredbe; | (c) „biser vino“ je omejeno na proizvode v skladu z opredelitvijo iz točke 17 Priloge I, ali kjer je to primerno, z opredelitvijo, ki se posebej določi v skladu z uvodnim delom te priloge; | (d) oznaki „kakovostno biser vino, pridelano na določenem pridelovalnem območju“ ali „kakovostno biser vino pdpo“ sta omejeni na proizvode v skladu z opredelitvijo iz točke 17 Priloge I in s posebnimi določbami te uredbe; | (e) „gazirano biser vino“ je omejeno na proizvode v skladu z opredelitvijo iz točke 18 Priloge I, ali kjer je to primerno, z opredelitvijo, ki se posebej določi v skladu z uvodnim delom te priloge. | 2. | The sales description shall consist of: | (a) in the case of table wines, the words ‘table wine’, and | — in the case of despatch to another Member or exporting State, the name of the Member State if the grapes are produced and made into wine in that State; | — the words ‘mixture of wines from different countries of the European Community’ in the case of wines resulting from a mixture of products originating in a number of Member States; | — the words ‘wine obtained in … from grapes harvested in …’, supplemented by the names of the Member States concerned in the case of wines produced in a Member State from grapes harvested in another Member State; | — the words ‘retsina’ and ‘vino tinto de mezcla’ in the case of certain table wines; | (b) in the case of table wines with geographical indication: | — the words ‘table wine’, | — the name of the geographical unit, | ▼M8 | — one of the following wordings under conditions to be determined: ‘Vino de la tierra’, ‘οίνος τοπικός’, ‘zemské víno’, ‘regional vin’, ‘Landwein’, ‘ονομασία κατά παράδοση’, ‘regional wine’, ‘vin de pays’, ‘indicazione geografica tipica’, ‘tájbor’, ‘inbid ta’ lokalità tradizzjonali,’, ‘landwijn’, ‘vinho regional’, ‘deželno vino PGO’, ‘deželno vino s priznano geografsko oznako’, ‘geograafilise tähistusega lauavein’, ‘lantvin’. Where such a term is used, the words ‘table wine’ is not required; | ▼B | (c) in the case of quality wines psr: | — the name of the production area, | — subject to derogations to be determined | — the words ‘quality wine produced in a specified region’ or ‘quality wine psr’, | — | — the words ‘quality liqueur wine produced in a specified region’ or ‘quality liqueur wine psr’, | — ‘quality semi-sparkling wine produced in a specified region’or ‘quality semi-sparkling wine psr’, or | — a traditional specific particular included in a list to be drawn up, or several of those particulars where provided for by the provisions of the Member State concerned; | (d) in the case of imported wines, the word ‘wine’, which must be supplemented by the name of the country of origin and, when they are designated with a geographical indication, by the name of the geographical area in question; | (e) for liqueur wines, the words ‘liqueur wine’; | (f) for semi-sparkling wines, the words ‘semi-sparkling wine’; | (g) for aerated semi-sparkling wines, the words ‘aerated semi-sparkling wine’; | (h) for the wines referred to in (e), (f) and (g), originating in third countries, particulars to be determined. |
4. | Pri uporabi sestavljenih imen v smislu odstavka 2 se je treba izogniti vsakršni zamenjavi s proizvodi, ki jih navaja odstavek 1. | 3. | Labelling: | (a) table wines, table wines with geographical indication and quality wines psr; | (b) wines originating in third countries, | must include, in addition to the particulars set out in paragraphs 1 and 2, the indication: | — the name or corporate name of the bottler, the local administrative area and the Member State or, for containers with a nominal volume of more than 60 litres, the consignor, | — for imported wines, the importer or, when bottling took place in the Community, the bottler. |
D. Jeziki, ki se lahko uporabljajo pri označevanju | 4. | The labelling of liqueur wines, semi-sparkling wines, aerated semi-sparkling wines and such wines originating in third countries shall be supplemented by particulars to be determined corresponding to those referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3. |
1. | Informacije na etiketah so dane v enem ali več uradnih jezikih Skupnosti, tako da končni potrošnik dobro razume vsak posamezen podatek. | Kljub temu so: | — ime določenega pridelovalnega območja, | — ime druge geografske enote, | — posebni tradicionalni izrazi in dodatni tradicionalni podatki, | — ime vinogradov ali njihovih združenj in podatki o ustekleničenju | dani le v enem od uradnih jezikov države članice, na ozemlju katere je bil proizvod pripravljen. | ▼M8 | Za proizvode, ki izvirajo iz Grčije in Cipra, se informacije iz prejšnjega pododstavka lahko ponovijo v enem ali več uradnih jezikih Skupnosti. | ▼B | Informacije, ki jih navajata prva in druga alinea drugega pododstavka, so lahko navedene le v drugem uradnem jeziku Skupnosti, kadar je ta jezik enakovreden uradnemu jeziku dela ozemlja države članice, iz katere proizvod izvira, in v katerem je navedeno določeno pridelovalno območje, če je uporaba tega jezika v tej državi članici tradicionalna in običajna. | Za proizvode, dobljene in dane na trg na njihovih ozemljih, lahko države članice dovolijo, da se informacije, navedene v drugem pododstavku, dajo v jeziku, ki ni uradni jezik Skupnosti, če je uporaba tega jezika v tej državi članici ali na delu njenega ozemlja tradicionalna in običajna. | Države članice proizvajalke lahko dovolijo, da se v zvezi z njihovimi proizvodi informacije, navedene v drugem pododstavku, dajo tudi v drugem jeziku, če je uporaba tega jezika za takšne podatke tradicionalna. | B. Optional particulars |
2. | Lahko se odloči še o drugih odstopanjih od odstavka 1. | 1. | The labelling of the products obtained in the Community may be supplemented by the following particulars, under conditions to be determined: | (a) in the case of table wines, table wines with geographical indication and quality wines psr: | — the name(s), title(s) and address(es) of the person(s) that took part in marketing, | — the type of product, | — a particular colour in accordance with the rules laid down by the Member State of production; | (b) in the case of table wines with geographical indication and quality wines psr: | — the vintage year, | — the name of one or more vine varieties, | — an award, medal or competition, | — indications concerning the means used to obtain or method used to manufacture the product, | — other traditional terms in accordance with the provisions laid down by the Member State of production, | — the name of a vineyard, | — a term indicating that the wine was bottled: | — | — on the estate, or | — by a group of vineyards, or | — in a vineyard situated in the region of production or, as regards quality wines psr, in the immediate vicinity thereof; | (c) in the case of quality wine psr: | — reference to a geographical area smaller than the region specified in accordance with the provisions laid down by the Member State of production, | — reference to a geographical area larger than the region defined in order to specify the origin of a quality wine psr. | — information to the effect that bottling took place in the specified region, provided that such information is traditional and customary in the specified region concerned. |
E. Kode | 2. | Optional particulars corresponding to those referred to in point 1 are to be determined for liqueur wines, semi-sparkling wines, aerated semi-sparkling wines and wines originating in third countries. | This point does not prejudice the possibility for Member States to adopt rules for the designation of these products until such time as the corresponding Community rules are implemented. |
V skladu s podrobnimi pravili, ki se posebej določijo, se koda: | 3. | In the case of the products referred to in paragraph 1 of point A, the labelling may be supplemented by other particulars. |
— uporabi pri označevanju proizvodov, ki jih zajema odstavek 1 točke A, razen tistih, za katere velja naslednja alinea, in daje celotno ali delno informacijo o imenu določenega pridelovalnega območja, ki je različno od tistega, ki se sme uporabiti za označitev tega proizvoda. Kljub temu lahko države članice predpišejo za svoje ozemlje druge primerne ukrepe, da bi se izognile zamenjavam z določenim pridelovalnim območjem, | 4. | Member States of production may make certain particulars in paragraphs 1 and 2 compulsory, prohibit them or restrict their use in respect of wines produced in their territory. |
— uporabi pri označevanju namiznega vina po drugi in tretji alinei odstavka 2(a) točke A in daje podatek o sedežu podjetja, ki je vino ustekleničilo ali poslalo, in kjer je to primerno, o kraju ustekleničenja ali pošiljke. | C. Use of certain specific terms |
V skladu s podrobnimi pravili, ki se posebej določijo, se koda lahko uporabi pri označevanju proizvodov, ki jih navaja ta priloga, v zvezi s podatki, določenimi v odstavku 3 točke A, če država članica, na ozemlju katere so proizvodi ustekleničeni, to dovoljuje. Takšna uporaba je povezana z določbo, da se na etiketi navede polno ime osebe ali podjetja ali skupine oseb, razen tiste, ki je proizvod ustekleničila, ki so povezane z distribucijo, in ime lokalne upravne enote ali njenega dela, v katerem je sedež teh oseb ali podjetja. | 1. | The appellation: | (a) ‘wine’ shall be restricted to products conforming to the definition of point 10 of Annex I; | (b) ‘table wine’ shall be restricted to products conforming to the definition given in point 13 of Annex I. |
F. Blagovne znamke | 2. | ►M5 | Without prejudice to the provisions for the harmonisation of laws, the possibility for Member States to allow: | — the use of the names ‘wine’ and ‘semi-sparkling wine’, accompanied by the name of a fruit in the form of a composite name to describe products obtained by the fermentation of fruit other than grapes, | — other composite names including the word ‘wine’ ►A1 . Poland is authorised to retain the use of the composite name ‘Polskie wino/Polish wine’ for fermented products falling under CN code 2206 made from concentrated grape juice, or concentrated grape must and from grape juice or grape must. Such products, labelled as ‘Polskie wino/Polish wine’ shall be marketed only in Poland ◄ | shall not, however, be affected by paragraphs 1(a) and 3(c). | ◄ |
1. | Če je opis, predstavitev ali oglaševanje proizvodov, za katere velja ta uredba, dopolnjeno z imeni blagovne znamke, ta imena ne smejo vsebovati besed, delov besed, znakov ali slik: | (a) ki lahko povzročijo zmedo ali zavajanje oseb, katerim so namenjene, v smislu člena 48 ali | (b) ki | — je zanje verjetno, da bi jih osebe, katerim so namenjene, zamenjale z delom ali celo oznako namiznega vina, likerskega vina, biser vina, gaziranega biser vina, kakovostnega vina pdpo ali uvoženega vina, katerega označevanje določajo določbe Skupnosti, ali z oznakami katerega koli drugega proizvoda, za katerega velja ta priloga, ali | — so identične oznaki takšnega proizvoda, razen če so proizvodi, ki se uporabijo za izdelavo končnega proizvoda, upravičeni do takšne oznake ali predstavitve. | Poleg tega na etiketah, uporabljenih za oznako namiznega vina, likerskega vina, biser vina, gaziranega biser vina, kakovostnega vina pdpo ali uvoženega vina, ne sme biti blagovnih znamk, vsebujočih besede, dele besed, znake ali slike, ki: | (a) za: | — namizna vina, likerska vina, biser vina, gazirana biser vina vsebujejo ime kakovostno vino pdpo, | — kakovostna vina pdpo vsebujejo ime namizno vino, | — uvožena vina vsebujejo ime namizno vino ali kakovostno vino pdpo; | (b) za namizna vina z geografsko označbo, kakovostna vina pdpo ali uvožena vina vsebujejo napačno informacijo, zlasti glede na geografski izvor, sorto vinske trte, letnik ali navedbo vrhunske kakovosti; | (c) za namizna vina, razen tistih, za katera velja (b), za likerska vina, biser vina, gazirana biser vina vsebujejo informacijo, ki zadeva geografski izvor, sorto vinske trte, letnik ali navedbo vrhunske kakovosti; | (d) za uvožena vina lahko povzročijo zmedo zaradi slik, uporabljenih za razločevanje namiznega vina, likerskega vina, biser vina, gaziranega biser vina, kakovostnega vina pdpo ali uvoženega vina, označenega z geografsko označbo. | 3. | The designation: | (a) ‘liqueur wine’ shall be restricted to products conforming to the definition of point 14 of Annex I or, where appropriate, to a definition to be agreed in accordance with the introduction to this Annex; | (b) ‘quality liqueur wine produced in a specified region’ or ‘quality liqueur wine psr’ shall be restricted to products conforming to the definition of point 14 of Annex I and the specific provisions of this Regulation; | (c) ‘semi-sparkling wine’ shall be restricted to products conforming to the definition of point 17 of Annex I or, where appropriate, to a definition to be agreed in accordance with the introduction to this Annex; | (d) ‘quality semi-sparkling wine produced in a specified region’ or ‘quality semi-sparkling wine psr’ shall be restricted to products conforming to the definition of point 17 of Annex I and the specific provisions of this Regulation; | (e) ‘aerated semi-sparkling wine’ shall be restricted to products conforming to the definition of point 18 of Annex I or, where appropriate, a definition to be agreed in accordance with the introduction to this Annex. |
2. | Ne glede na točko (b) prvega pododstavka odstavka 1 lahko imetnik registrirane blagovne znamke za vino iz grozdnega mošta, ki je identično: | — z imenom geografske enote, manjše, kakor je določeno pridelovalno območje, uporabljeno za oznako kakovostnega vina pdpo, ali | — z imenom geografske enote, uporabljene za oznako namiznega vina, ki je označeno z geografsko označbo, ali | — z imenom uvoženega vina, označenega z geografsko označbo, | čeprav po prvem pododstavku točke 1 ni upravičeno do takšnega imena, še naprej uporablja blagovno znamko do 31. decembra 2002, pod pogojem, da je: | (a) to blagovno znamko najpozneje do 31. decembra 1985 registriral pristojni organ države članice v skladu z zakonodajo, veljavno v času registracije; in | (b) bila blagovna znamka dejansko v uporabi brez prekinitve od njene registracije do 31. decembra 1986, ali če je bila registrirana pred 1. januarjem 1984, najmanj do prej navedenega datuma. | Imetnik priznane in registrirane blagovne znamke za vino ali grozdni mošt, ki vsebuje besede, identične imenu določenega pridelovalnega območja ali imenu geografske enote, manjše kakor določeno pridelovalno območje, čeprav po točki 1 ni upravičen do uporabe tega imena, še naprej uporablja blagovno znamko, če ta pomeni identiteto prvotnega imetnika ali identiteto prvotnega nosilca imena, pod pogojem, da je bila blagovna znamka registrirana najmanj 25 let prej, preden so države članice uradno priznale to geografsko ime v skladu z ustreznimi določbami Skupnosti o kakovostnih vinih pdpo, in da je bila dejansko v uporabi brez prekinitve. | Blagovne znamke, ki izpolnjujejo pogoje iz prvega in drugega pododstavka, ne smejo ovirati uporabe imena geografske enote za oznako kakovostnega vina pdpo. | 4. | Should such composite names referred to in paragraph 2 be used, any confusion with the products referred to in paragraph 1 must be avoided. |
3. | Svet bo s kvalificirano večino pred 31. decembrom 2002 odločal o predlogu Komisije glede podaljšanja časovne omejitve, navedene v prvem pododstavku odstavka 2. | D. Languages which may be used for the labelling |
4. | Države članice sporočijo Komisiji blagovne znamke iz odstavka 2, ko in kadar so o njih obveščene. | Komisija pošlje te podatke pristojnim organom držav članic, ki so pooblaščeni za nadzor upoštevanja določb Skupnosti v vinskem sektorju. | 1. | The information on the labelling must be given in one or more other official languages of the Community so that the final consumer can easily understand each of these items of information. | Notwithstanding the first subparagraph: | — the name of the specified region, | — the name of another geographical unit, | — the traditional specific terms and the additional traditional particulars, | — the name of the vineyards or their associations and bottling particulars, | shall be given solely in one of the official languages of the Member State in whose territory the product was prepared. | ▼M8 | The information referred to in the second subparagraph may be repeated in one or more official languages of the Community for products originating in Greece and Cyprus. | ▼B | The information referred to in the first and second indents of the second subparagraph may be given solely in another official language of the Community, where such language is equated with the official language in that part of the territory of the Member State of origin in which the specified region referred to is situated, if use of that language is traditional and customary in the Member State concerned. | In the case of products obtained and put on the market in their territory, Member States may allow the information referred to in the second subparagraph also to be given in a language other than an official language of the Community, if use of that language is traditional and customary in the Member State concerned or in part of its territory. | Member States of production may allow, in respect of their products, the information referred to in the second subparagraph also to be given in another language if use of that language is traditional for such particulars. |
G. Plasiranje na trg, nadzor in zaščita | 2. | Further exemptions from paragraph 1 may be decided on. |
1. | Vsaka posoda z nominalnim volumnom do 60 l mora v času, ko je dana na trg, imeti etiketo. Etikete morajo ustrezati določbam te uredbe; enako velja za označevanje posod z nominalnim volumnom več kakor 60 l. | E. Codes |
2. | Lahko se določijo izjeme od točke 1. | In accordance with the detailed rules to be laid down, a code: |
3. | Vsaka država članica odgovarja za nadzor in zaščito kakovostnih vin pdpo in namiznih vin z geografsko označbo na svojem trg v skladu s tem pravilnikom. | — shall be used in labelling a product covered by paragraph 1 of point A, other than that referred to in the following indent, to give full or partial information concerning the name of a specified region other than the indication which may be used for the product in question. However, Member States may stipulate other appropriate measures for their own territory in order to avoid confusion with the specified region in question, |
4. | Uvožena vina, namenjena za neposredno prehrano ljudi, ki imajo geografsko označbo, morajo biti pri trženju v Skupnosti in pod pogojem recipročnosti nadzorovana in zaščitena na način, naveden v odstavku 3. | Prejšnji pododstavek se uveljavi s pogodbami s tretjimi državami, ki so dogovorjene in sklenjene v skladu s postopkom, določenim v členu 133 Pogodbe. | — shall be used in labelling a table wine pursuant to the second and third indents of paragraph 2(a) of point A, to indicate the head office of the bottler or consignor and where appropriate the place of bottling or consignment. |
PRILOGA VIII | In accordance with detailed rules to be defined, a code may be used on the labelling of the products referred to in this Annex as regards the particulars specified in paragraph 3 of point A, provided that the Member State on whose territory these products are bottled has allowed this. This use is linked to the proviso that the name or business name of a person or group of persons other than the bottler involved in the commercial distribution of the product, and the local administrative area, or part of such area, in which the head office of such person or group is situated, are given in full on the label. |
OPIS, OZNAČEVANJE, PREDSTAVITEV IN ZAŠČITA PENEČIH VIN | F. Brand names |
A. Opredelitve | 1. | Where the description, presentation and advertising of the products referred to in this Regulation are supplemented by brand names, such brand names may not contain any words, parts of words, signs or illustrations which: | (a) are likely to cause confusion or mislead the persons to whom they are addressed within the meaning of Article 48, or | (b) are: | — liable to be confused by the persons to whom they are addressed with all or part of the description of a table wine, a liqueur wine, a semi-sparkling wine, an aerated semi-sparkling wine, a quality wine psr or an imported wine whose description is governed by Community provisions or with the description of any other product referred to in this Annex, or | — identical to the description of any such product, unless the products used for making the final products referred to above are entitled to such a description or presentation. | Moreover, the labelling used for the description of a table wine, a liqueur wine, a semi-sparkling wine, an aerated semi-sparkling wine, a quality wine psr or an imported wine may not bear brand names containing words, parts of words, signs or illustrations which: | (a) in the case of: | — table wines, liqueur wines, semi-sparkling wines and aerated semi-sparkling wines, include the name of a quality wine psr, | — quality wines psr, include the name of a table wine; | — imported wines, include the name of a table wine or a quality wine psr; | (b) in the case of table wines with geographical indication, quality wines psr or imported wines, contain false information, particularly with regard to geographical origin, the vine variety, vintage year or a reference to a superior quality; | (c) in the case of table wines other than those referred to in (b), liqueur wines, semi-sparkling wines and aerated semi-sparkling wines contain information concerning geographical origin, vine variety, vintage year or a reference to a superior quality; | (d) in the case of imported wines, may cause confusion owing to an illustration used to distinguish a table wine, a liqueur wine, a semi-sparkling wine, an aerated semi-sparkling wine, a quality wine psr or an imported wine described by means of a geographical indication. |
1. | Ta priloga določa splošna pravila za opis in predstavitev: | (a) penečih vin, opredeljenih v točki 15 Priloge I, proizvedenih v Skupnosti; | (b) gaziranih penečih vin, opredeljenih v točki 16 Priloge I, ki izvirajo iz Skupnosti; | (c) penečih vin, opredeljenih v skladu s temi pravili po postopku v členu 75, ki izvirajo iz tretjih držav; | (d) gaziranih penečih vin, opredeljenih v skladu s temi pravili po postopku v členu 75, ki izvirajo iz tretjih držav. | Peneča vina, navedena v (a), obsegajo: | — peneča vina iz točke H Priloge V, | — kakovostna peneča vina iz točke 1 Priloge V in | — kakovostna peneča vina, proizvedena na določenih pridelovalnih območjih (kakovostna peneča vina pdpo) iz točke K Priloge VI. | 2. | By way of derogation from point (b) of the first subparagraph of paragraph 1, the holder of a registered trade mark for a wine of a grape must which is identical: | — to the name of a geographical unit smaller than a specified region used to describe a quality wine psr, or | — to the name of a geographical unit used to describe a table wine designated by means of a geographical indication, or | — to the name of an imported wine described by means of a geographical indication | may, even if he is not entitled to use such a name pursuant to the first subparagraph of point 1, continue to use that trade mark until 31 December 2002, provided that the trade mark in question: | (a) was registered not later than 31 December 1985 by the competent authority of a Member State in accordance with the legislation in force at the time of registration; and | (b) has actually been used without interruption since its registration until 31 December 1986 or, if registration took place before 1 January 1984, at least since the latter date. | Moreover, the holder of a well-known registered brand name for a wine or grape must which contains wording that is identical to the name of a specified region or the name of a geographical unit smaller than a specified region may, even if he is not entitled to use such a name pursuant to point 1, continue to use that brand name where it corresponds to the identity of its original holder or of the original provider of the name, provided that the brand name was registered at least 25 years before the official recognition of the geographical name in question by the producer Member State in accordance with the relevant Community provisions as regards quality wines psr and that the brand name has actually been used without interruption. | Brand names complying with the conditions of the first and second subparagraphs may not be invoked against the use of the names of geographical units used to describe a quality wine psr or a table wine. |
2. | V tej prilogi: | — „označevanje“ pomeni vse navedbe, znake, slike, oznake in vse druge opise, ki rabijo za prepoznavanje proizvoda in so na isti posodi, vključno z zaporko, ali na etiketi, pripeti na posodo, in na ovojnici grla steklenice, | — „pakiranje“ pomeni zaščitne ovoje, kakor so papir, tulci iz slame vseh vrst, kartoni in škatle, uporabljeni pri transportu ene ali več posod in/ali za prodajno predstavitev končnemu potrošniku, | — „proizvajalec“ proizvoda iz odstavka 1 pomeni fizično ali pravno osebo ali skupino oseb, ki so proizvod proizvedle ali v imenu katerih je bil proizvod proizveden, | — „proizvodnja“ pomeni predelavo svežega grozdja, grozdnega mošta in vina v proizvod iz odstavka 1. | 3. | The Council, acting by a qualified majority on a proposal from the Commission before 31 December 2002, shall decide whether to extend the time limit referred to in the first subparagraph of paragraph 2. |
B. Obvezne navedbe | 4. | Member States shall communicate to the Commission the trade marks referred to in paragraph 2 as and when they are informed thereof. | The Commission shall forward that information to the competent authorities of the Member States designated to verify compliance with Community provisions in the wine sector. |
1. | Za proizvode iz odstavka 1 točke A opis na etiketi vsebuje naslednje podatke: | (a) ime, pod katerim se proizvod prodaja, v skladu z odstavkom 2 točke D; | (b) nominalni volumen proizvoda; | (c) vrsto proizvoda v skladu z odstavkom 3 točke D; | (d) dejanski volumenski delež alkohola (vol.) v skladu s podrobnimi pravili, ki se posebej določijo. | G. Placing on the market, control and protection |
2. | Za proizvode iz odstavka 1(a) in (b) točke A vsebuje opis na etiketi poleg podatkov, določenih v odstavku 1, tudi: | — ime oziroma ime podjetja proizvajalca ali prodajalca v Skupnosti in | — ime upravne enote oziroma njenega dela in državo članico, v kateri je uprava zgoraj navedenih oseb, v skladu z odstavkoma 4 in 5 točke D. | Države članice proizvajalke lahko predpišejo, da je ime proizvajalca ali proizvodne organizacije izpisano v celoti. | Če je na etiketi ime proizvajalca oziroma ime proizvodne organizacije, proizvodnja pa poteka v drugi upravni enoti, njenem delu ali državi članici, kakor je navedeno v drugi alinei prvega pododstavka, se navedeni podatki dopolnijo z imenom lokalne upravne enote ali njenega dela, v katerem poteka proizvodnja, oziroma če je proizvodnja v drugi državi članici, z imenom te države članice. | 1. | As from the moment the product is placed on the market in a container of a nominal volume of not more than 60 litres, the container shall be labelled. Such labelling shall be in accordance with the provisions of this Regulation; this also applies to labelled containers of a nominal volume of more than 60 litres. |
3. | Za proizvode iz odstavka 1(c) in (d) točke A mora opis na etiketah poleg podatkov, določenih v odstavku 1, imeti še naslednje podatke: | (a) ime uvoznika oziroma uvozne organizacije in imeni lokalne upravne enote in države članice, v kateri je sedež uvoznika; | (b) ime proizvajalca oziroma proizvajalne organizacije in imeni lokalne upravne enote in tretje države, v kateri je sedež proizvajalca, v skladu s odstavkoma 4 in 5 točke D. | 2. | Derogations from point 1 may be decided upon. |
4. | Opis na etiketah mora imeti dodatne podatke v naslednjih primerih: | — za proizvode, proizvedene iz vin, ki izvirajo iz tretjih držav, v smislu šeste alinee točke 15 Priloge I, morajo etikete vsebovati podatek, da je proizvod predelan iz uvoženih vin, z navedbo tretje države, iz katere izvira vino, uporabljeno za pripravo cuvéeja, | — pri kakovostnih penečih vinih pdpo morajo etikete vsebovati ime določenega pridelovalnega območja, na katerem je bilo potrgano grozdje, uporabljeno za proizvod, | — pri aromatičnih kakovostnih penečih vinih iz odstavka 10 točke K Priloge VI mora biti na etiketah ime sorte vinske trte, iz katere so vina pridelana, ali besede „proizvedeno iz aromatičnih sort grozdja“. | 3. | Each Member State shall be responsible for the control and protection of quality wines psr and table wines with geographical indication marketed in accordance with this Regulation. |
C. Neobvezne navedbe | 4. | Imported wines intended for direct human consumption and bearing a geographical indication may be eligible, with regard to their marketing in the Community and subject to reciprocity, for the protection and control scheme referred to in paragraph 3. | The preceding subparagraph shall be implemented by means of agreements with the third countries concerned, negotiated and concluded in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 133 of the Treaty. |
1. | Pri proizvodih iz odstavka 1 točke A je opis na etiketah lahko dopolnjen z drugimi podatki, pod pogojem: | — da ni nevarnosti za zavajanje oseb, katerim so podatki namenjeni, zlasti glede obveznih podatkov, določenih v točki B, in neobveznih podatkov, določenih v točki E, | — da so upoštevane določbe točke E. | ANNEX VIII |
2. | Zaradi spremljanja in nadzora kakovosti v sektorju penečih vin lahko pristojni organi z obveznim upoštevanjem splošnih pravil postopka, ki jih sprejme vsaka država članica, zahtevajo od proizvajalca oziroma prodajalca iz prve alinee prvega pododstavka odstavka 2 točke B dokaze o točnosti podatkov za označevanje, ki veljajo za naravo, istovetnost, kakovost, sestavo, izvor in vir proizvoda ali proizvodov, uporabljenih pri njihovi proizvodnji. | Če to zahteva: | — pristojni organ države članice, iz katere je proizvajalec oziroma prodajalec, ta organ neposredno zahteva dokaz od te osebe, | — pristojni organ druge države članice, ta organ seznani pristojno organizacijo države, v kateri je proizvajalec oziroma prodajalec, v okviru neposrednega medsebojnega sodelovanja z vsemi potrebnimi podatki, da lahko ta organizacija zahteva takšen dokaz; organ, ki je zahteval dokaz, mora biti obveščen o ukrepanju v zvezi z zahtevo. | Če pristojne organizacije ugotovijo, da ni dokaza, velja, da oznaka ni v skladu s temi predpisi. | DESCRIPTION, DESIGNATION, PRESENTATION AND PROTECTION OF SPARKLING WINES |
D. Podrobna pravila za obvezne navedbe | A. Definitions |
1. | Podatki, določeni v točki B: | — so navedeni skupaj v istem vidnem polju na posodi in | — napisani z jasnimi, čitljivimi črkami, ki se ne zbrišejo in so dovolj velike, da se dobro vidijo na ozadju, na katerem so natisnjene, in jasno razlikujejo od vseh drugih napisov in slik. | Obvezni podatki o uvozniku so lahko navedeni zunaj vidnega polja, v katerem so drugi obvezni podatki za označevanje. | 1. | This Annex lays down general rules for the description and presentation of: | (a) the sparkling wines defined in point 15 of Annex I, produced in the Community; | (b) the aerated sparkling wines defined in point 16 of Annex I, originating in the Community; | (c) the sparkling wines defined in accordance with this Regulation by the procedure in Article 75, originating in third countries; | (d) the aerated sparkling wines defined in accordance with this Regulation by the procedure in Article 75, originating in third countries. | The sparkling wines referred to in (a) shall comprise: | — the sparkling wines referred to in point H of Annex V, | — the quality sparkling wines referred to in point I of Annex V, and | — the quality sparkling wines produced in specified regions (quality sparkling wines psr) referred to in point K of Annex VI. |
2. | Prodajne oznake so po odstavku 1(a) točke B dane z enim izmed naslednjih izrazov: | (a) za peneče vino iz točke H Priloge V „peneče vino“; | (b) za kakovostno peneče vino iz točke I Priloge V, razen vina v smislu (d) prejšnjega odstavka, „kakovostno peneče vino“ ali „sekt“; | (c) za kakovostno peneče vino pdpo iz točke K Priloge VI: | — „kakovostno peneče vino“, proizvedeno na določenem pridelovalnem območju „ali “kakovostno peneče vino pdpo ali „sekt pdpo“, ali | — poseben tradicionalni naziv, ki ga med nazivi, navedenimi v četrti podvrstici druge alinee odstavka 2(c)točke A Priloge VII, izbere država članica proizvajalka in je na seznamu, ki se posebej pripravi, ali | — eno izmed imen določenih pridelovalnih območij kakovostnih penečih vin pdpo iz druge alinee odstavka 2(c) točke A Priloge VII, ali | — kombinacija dveh nazivov. | Države članice pa lahko za določena kakovostna peneča vina pdpo, proizvedena na njihovem ozemlju, predpišejo uporabo nekaterih nazivov iz prvega pododstavka samostojno ali v kombinaciji; | (d) za aromatično kakovostno peneče vino iz odstavka 3 točke I Priloge V „aromatično kakovostno peneče vino“; | (e) za peneče vino iz tretjih držav: | — „peneče vino“ | — ali | — „kakovostno peneče vino“ ali „sekt“, kjer so pogoji predelave takšnega vina priznani kot enakovredni pogojem, določenim v točki I Priloge V. | Pri teh vinih mora biti pri prodajni oznaki tudi podatek o tretji državi, v kateri je bilo grozdje za takšno vino potrgano, prevreto in predelano v peneče vino. Če so proizvodi, uporabljeni za proizvodnjo penečega vina, proizvedeni v drugi državi, kakor je potekala nadaljnja predelava, se mora podatek o državi proizvajalki po odstavku 3 točke B na etiketah jasno razlikovati od drugih podatkov; | (f) za gazirano peneče vino, ki izvira iz Skupnosti ali iz tretje države, „gazirano peneče vino“. Če jezikovno v tem izrazu ni jasno, da je bil dodan ogljikov dioksid, je treba na etiketah dodati besede „proizvedeno z dodajanjem ogljikovega dioksida“ v skladu s podrobnimi pravili, ki se posebej določijo. | 2. | For the purposes of this Annex: | — ‘labelling’ means all references, symbols, illustrations and marks or any other description which serve to distinguish the product and which appear on the same container, including the closure, or on tags attached to the container and the sheathing covering the neck of bottles, | — ‘packaging’ means protective wrappings, such as paper, straw envelopes of all kinds, cartons and cases, used in the transport of one or more containers and/or for presenting them with a view to sale to the final consumer, | — ‘producer’ of a product referred to in paragraph 1 means the natural or legal person or group of persons by whom or on whose behalf production is carried out, | — ‘production’ means the processing of fresh grapes, grape musts and wines into a product referred to in paragraph 1. |
3. | Z odstavkom 1(c) točke B predpisana vrsta proizvoda, ki jo določa vsebnost sladkorja, se označi z enim izmed naslednjih nazivov, razumljivih v državi članici ali tretji državi, v kateri je proizvod namenjen za neposredno prehrano ljudi: | ▼A1 | — „brut nature“, „naturherb“, „bruto natural“, „pas dosé“, „dosage zéro“, „natūralusis briutas“, „īsts bruts“, „přírodně tvrdé“, „popolnoma suho“ ali „dosaggio zero“: če je vsebnost sladkorja manjša od 3 gramov na liter; ti izrazi se lahko uporabljajo le za proizvode, katerim ni bil dodan sladkor po sekundarni fermentaciji; | — „extra brut“, „extra herb“, „ekstra briutas“, „ekstra brut“, „ekstra bruts“, „zvláště tvrdé“, „extra bruto“, „izredno suho“ ali „ekstra wytrawne“: če je vsebnost sladkorja med 0 in 6 gramov na liter; | — „brut“, „herb“, „briutas“, „bruts“, „tvrdé“, „bruto“, „zelo suho“ ali „bardzo wytrawne“: če je vsebnost sladkorja manjša od 15 gramov na liter; | — „extra dry“, „extra trocken“, „extra seco“, „labai sausas“, „ekstra kuiv“, „ekstra sausais“, „különlegesen száraz“, „wytrawne“, „suho“, „zvláště suché“ ali „extra suché“: če je vsebnost sladkorja med 12 in 20 gramov na liter; | — „sec“, „trocken“, „secco“ or „asciutto“, „dry“, „tør“, „ξηρός“, „seco“, „torr“, „kuiva“, „sausas“, „kuiv“, „sausais“, „száraz“, „półwytrawne“, „polsuho“, ali „suché“: če je vsebnost sladkorja med 17 in 35 gramov na liter; | — „demi-sec“, „halbtrocken“, „abboccato“, „medium dry“, „halvtør“, „ημίξηρος“, „semi seco“, „meio seco“, „halvtorr“, „puolikuiva“, „pusiau sausas“, „poolkuiv“, „pussausais“, „félszáraz“, „półsłodkie“, „polsladko“, ali „polosuché“ ali „polosladké“: če je vsebnost sladkorja med 33 in 50 gramov na liter; | — „doux“, „mild“, „dolce“, „sweet“, „sød“, „γλυκύς“, „dulce“, „doce“, „söt“, „makea“, „saldus“, „magus“, „pussaldais“, „édes“, „ħelu“, „słodkie“, „sladko“ ali „sladké“: če je vsebnost sladkorja večja od 50 gramov na liter. | ▼B | Če vsebnost sladkorja upravičuje uporabo dveh nazivov, določenih v prvem pododstavku, mora proizvajalec ali uvoznik izbrati samo enega po lastni izbiri. | Ne glede na odstavek 1(c) točke B se pri aromatičnih kakovostnih penečih vinih iz odstavka 3 točke I Priloge V in pri aromatičnih kakovostnih penečih vinih, proizvedenih na določenem pridelovalnem območju iz odstavka 10 točke K Priloge VI, oznaka vrste proizvoda lahko zamenja s podatkom o vsebnosti sladkorja, določene z analizo, izraženo v gramih na liter. | Za oznako vrste proizvoda, ki jo določa vsebnost sladkorja, so na etiketah dovoljeni samo podatki, navedeni v prvem in tretjem pododstavku. | B. Compulsory particulars |
4. | Ime proizvajalca ali podjetja in imena lokalne upravne enote, njenega dela in države, v kateri je sedež proizvajalca, se navede: | — v celoti | — ali pri proizvodih, proizvedenih v Skupnosti, s kodo, pod pogojem, da je ime osebe ali skupine oseb oziroma podjetja, ki niso proizvajalci, ampak sodelujejo pri prodaji proizvoda, in ime lokalne upravne enote ali njenega dela in države članice, v kateri je sedež teh oseb ali podjetja, navedeno v celoti. | 1. | In the case of the products referred to in paragraph 1 of point A, the description on the labelling shall include the following information: | (a) the name under which the product is sold, in accordance with paragraph 2 of point D; | (b) the nominal volume of the product; | (c) the type of product, in accordance with paragraph 3 of point D; | (d) the actual alcoholic strength by volume, in accordance with detailed rules to be determined. |
5. | Če je na etiketi navedeno ime lokalne upravne enote ali njenega dela za oznako sedeža proizvajalca ali oseb, ki sodelujejo pri prodaji proizvoda, ali za oznako mesta proizvodnje in ti podatki vsebujejo ime določenega pridelovalnega območja v smislu točke A Priloge VI, ki se ne sme uporabiti za opis tega proizvoda, se to ime navede v obliki kode. | Države članice lahko določijo druge primerne določbe za opis proizvodov, proizvedenih na njihovem ozemlju, zlasti glede velikosti črk, ki mora biti takšna, da se prepreči vsakršno zavajanje glede geografskega izvora vina. | 2. | In the case of the products referred to in paragraph 1(a) and (b) of point A, the description on the labelling shall include, in addition to the information specified in paragraph 1: | — the name or business name of the producer or of a vendor established in the Community, and | — the names of the local administrative area or part of such area, and Member State in which the abovementioned person's head office is situated, in accordance with paragraphs 4 and 5 of point D. | However, producer Member States may make it compulsory for the name or business name of the producer to be shown written in full. | Where the label features the name or business name of the producer and where production takes place in a different local administrative area, part of such area or Member State from that referred to in the second indent of the first subparagraph, the information referred to therein shall be supplemented by the name of the local administrative area or part of such area where production was carried out and, if production took place in another Member State, by the name of that Member State. |
6. | Izrazi, uporabljeni za opis proizvodnega postopka, so lahko predpisani v izvedbenih določbah. | 3. | In the case of the products referred to in paragraph 1(c) and (d) of point A, the description on the labelling shall include the following information in addition to the information specified in paragraph 1: | (a) the name or business name of the importer and the names of the local administrative area and Member State in which the importer's head office is situated; | (b) the name or business name of the producer and the names of the local administrative area and third country in which the producer's head office is situated, in accordance with paragraphs 4 and 5 of point D. |
E. Uporaba nekaterih posebnih izrazov | 4. | The description on the labelling shall include additional information in the following cases: | — in the case of products produced from wines originating in third countries, as referred to in the sixth indent of point 15 of Annex I, the description on the labelling shall indicate that the product has been produced from imported wines and shall specify the third country in which the wine used in constituting the cuvée originated, | — in the case of quality sparkling wines psr, the name of the specified region in which the grapes used to make the product were harvested shall be given on the labelling, | — in the case of quality sparkling wines of the aromatic type referred to in paragraph 10 of point K 10 of Annex VI, the description on the labelling shall include either the name of the vine variety from which they were obtained or the words ‘produced from aromatic varieties of grape’. |
1. | Ime geografske enote, ki ni določeno pridelovalno območje in je manjša od države članice ali tretje države, se lahko uporabi samo kot dopolnitev opisa: | — kakovostnega penečega vina pdpo, | — kakovostnega penečega vina, kateremu je z izvedbenimi določbami dodano ime takšne geografske enote, ali | — penečega vina, ki izvira iz tretje države, pri katerem so pogoji za proizvodnjo priznani kot ekvivalentni tistim, določenim v točki I Priloge V za kakovostno peneče vino, ki nosi ime geografske enote. | Uporaba takšnega imena je dovoljena samo, če: | (a) je v skladu s predpisi države članice ali tretje države, v kateri je bilo peneče vino proizvedeno; | (b) je ta geografska enota natančno opredeljena; | (c) vse grozdje, iz katerega je proizvod predelan, izvira iz te geografske enote, razen proizvodov, ki jih vsebuje polnilni in odpremni liker; | (d) pri kakovostnem penečem vinu pdpo ta geografska enota leži v določenem pridelovalnem območju, po katerem se imenuje vino; | (e) pri kakovostnih penečih vinih ime te geografske enote ni določeno za opis kakovostnega penečega vina pdpo. | Ne glede na odstavek (c) drugega pododstavka lahko države članice dovolijo uporabo imena geografske enote, manjše kakor določeno pridelovalno območje, za dopolnitev opisa kakovostnega penečega vina pdpo, če je najmanj 85 % proizvoda dobljenega iz grozdja, potrganega na tej enoti. | C. Optional particulars |
2. | Ime sorte vinske trte se lahko uporabi samo za dopolnitev oznake proizvoda iz odstavka 1 točke A, | — pod (a) | — ali | — pod (c), kjer so pogoji za proizvodnjo proizvoda priznani kot enakovredni pogojem, določenim v točki I Priloge V ali v točki K Priloge VI. | Navedba imena sorte vinske trte ali njenega sinonoma je dovoljena le, če: | (a) gojenje te sorte in uporaba njenih proizvodov ustrezata določbam Skupnosti ali tretje države, v kateri je bilo grozdje potrgano; | (b) je na seznamu, ki ga sprejme država članica, v kateri so izdelani proizvodi za pripravo cuvéeja; za kakovostna peneča vina pdpo se ta seznam pripravi v skladu z odstavkom 1 točke B ali odstavkom 10(a) točke K Priloge VI; | (c) to ime ne povzroči zamenjave z imenom določenega pridelovalnega območja ali geografske enote, ki se uporablja za označevanje drugega vina, proizvedenega v Skupnosti ali uvoženega; | (d) se ime te sorte ne ponavlja v istem izrazu, razen če ima to ime več kakor ena sorta in je to ime na seznamu, ki ga sprejme država članica proizvajalka. Ta seznam se predloži Komisiji, ki s tem seznani druge države članice; | (e) je proizvod v celoti pridobljen iz te sorte, razen proizvodov, ki jih vsebuje polnilni in odpremni liker, in ta sorta odločilno vpliva na naravo tega proizvoda; | (f) dolžina proizvodnega postopka, vključno s staranjem v proizvodnih obratih od začetka vrenja za razvijanje ogljikovega dioksida, ni krajša od 90 dni, pod pogojem, da sta čas vrenja, ki napravi vino peneče, in čas, ko cuvée ni ločen od usedline: | — najmanj 60 dni, | — najmanj 30 dni, če vrenje poteka v posodah z mešali. | Določba ne velja za aromatična peneča vina iz odstavka 3 točke I Priloge V ali iz odstavka 10 točke K Priloge VI. | Ne glede na drugi pododstavek države članice proizvajalke lahko: | — dovolijo uporabo imena sorte vinske trte, če je najmanj 85 % grozdja, iz katerega je pridelan proizvod, te sorte, razen proizvodov, ki jih vsebujeta polnilni in odpremni liker, in če ta sorta odločilno vpliva na naravo tega proizvoda, | — dovolijo uporabo imen dveh sort vinske trte, kjer predpisi države članice proizvajalke tako določajo, pod pogojem, da vse grozdje, iz katerega je proizvod pridobljen, izvira iz teh treh sort, razen proizvodov, ki jih vsebujeta polnilni in odpremni liker, in če je mešanica teh dveh ali treh sort odločilna kot značilna lastnost proizvoda, | — omejijo takšno uporabo nekaterih imen sort vinske trte iz drugega pododstavka. | 1. | In the case of the products referred to in paragraph 1 of point A, the description on the labelling may be supplemented by other particulars, provided that: | — they are not liable to mislead the persons for whom the information is intended, particularly as regards the mandatory information specified in point B and the optional information specified in point E, | — where appropriate, the provisions of point E are observed. |
3. | Izraz „vrenje v steklenici“ se lahko uporabi za oznako: | — kakovostnega penečega vina pdpo, | — kakovostnega penečega vina | — ali | — penečega vina iz tretje države, za katero so pogoji za proizvodnjo priznani kot enakovredni pogojem, določenim v točki I Priloge V ali v točki K Priloge VI. | Uporaba oznake iz prvega pododstavka je dovoljena samo, če: | (a) vino postane peneče ob drugem alkoholnem vrenju v steklenici; | (b) dolžina proizvodnega postopka, vključno s staranjem v proizvodnih obratih od začetka vrenja za razvijanje ogljikovega dioksida, ni krajša od devet mesecev; | (c) sta čas vrenja, ki napravi vino peneče, in čas, ko cuvée ni ločen od usedline, najmanj 90 dni; | d) je proizvod ločen od usedline s filtriranjem v skladu z metodo ločenja ali z degoržiranjem. | 2. | For the purposes of monitoring and control in the sparkling wine sector, the competent authorities on the matter may, with due regard to the general rules of procedure adopted by each Member State, require of the producer or vendor referred to in the first indent of the first subparagraph of paragraph 2 of point B, proof of the accuracy of the information, used for the description concerning the nature, identity, quality, composition, origin or provenance of the product concerned or of the products used in its production. | Where such a request is made by: | — the competent authority of the Member State in which the producer or vendor is established, proof shall be required directly of such persons by that authority, | — the competent authority of another Member State, that authority shall provide the competent authority of the country in which the producer or vendor is established, within the framework of direct cooperation between them, with all the information necessary to enable the latter authority to acquire such proof; the requesting authority shall be informed of the action taken as a result of its request. | If the competent authorities find that such proof is not provided, the information in question shall be regarded as not complying with this Regulation. |
4. | Oznake „vrenje v steklenici s tradicionalno metodo“, ali „tradicionalna metoda“, ali „klasična metoda“, ali „klasična tradicionalna metoda“, ali katera koli oznaka, ki nastane ob njihovem prevodu, se lahko uporabijo samo za opis: | — kakovostnega penečega vina pdpo, | — kakovostnega penečega vina | — ali | — penečega vina iz tretje države, za katero so pogoji za proizvodnjo priznani kot enakovredni pogojem, določenim v točki I Priloge V ali v točki K Priloge VI. | Uporaba ene od oznak iz prvega pododstavka je dovoljena, če je proizvod: | (a) postal peneč ob drugem alkoholnem vrenju v steklenici; | (b) ostal v stiku z usedlino brez prekinitve najmanj devet mesecev v istem obratu od časa priprave cuvéeja; | (c) bil ločen od usedline z degoržiranjem. | D. Detailed rules governing the compulsory particulars |
5. | Oznaka v zvezi s postopkom proizvodnje, ki vključuje ime določenega pridelovalnega območja ali druge geografske enote, ali izraz, ki izvira iz enega izmed obeh imen, je dovoljen samo za opis: | — kakovostnega penečega vina pdpo, | — kakovostnega penečega vina | — ali | — penečega vina iz tretje države, za katero so pogoji za proizvodnjo priznani kot enakovredni pogojem, določenim v točki I Priloge V ali v točki K Priloge VI. | Te oznake se smejo uporabiti samo za označevanje proizvoda, ki je upravičen do enega od geografskih imen iz prvega pododstavka. | 1. | The items of information specified in point B: | — shall appear together within the same visual field on the container, and | — shall be presented in clear, legible and indelible characters which are large enough to stand out well from the background on which they are printed and to be distinguished clearly from all other written or pictorial matter. | The compulsory information on the importer may, however, be featured outside the visual field in which the other compulsory items of information appear. |
6. | Za kakovostna peneča vina pdpo, ki izpolnjujejo pogoje, določene v drugem pododstavku odstavka 4, je: | (a) izraz „Winzersekt“ je rezerviran za kakovostna peneča vina pdpo, ki so proizvedena v Nemčiji, izraz „Hauersekt“ je rezerviran za kakovostna peneča vina pdpo, ki so proizvedena v Avstriji, izraz „pěstitelský sekt“ je rezerviran za kakovostna peneča vina pdpo, ki so proizvedena na Češkem in izraz „Termelői pezsgő“ je rezerviran za kakovostna peneča vina pdpo, ki so proizvedena na Madžarskem in ki so: | — so pridelana iz grozdja, potrganega v istem vinogradu, v katerem pridelovalci, kakor je določeno v odstavku 4 točke D, predelajo grozdje, namenjeno za pridelavo kakovostnih penečih vin pdpo, v vino, | — jih dá na trg proizvajalec iz prve alinee in opremi z etiketami s podatki o vinskem obratu, sorti vinske trte in letu pridelave. | V izvedbenih določbah so lahko postavljeni dodatni pogoji za uporabo oznake „Winzersekt“ ali uporabo enakovrednih oznak v drugih jezikih Skupnosti. V istih določbah lahko država članica uveljavi posebna, predvsem strožja določila. | Oznake v smislu prejšnjih pododstavkov se lahko uporabljajo samo v izvirnem jeziku; | (b) oznaka „crémant“ je rezervirana za kakovostna peneča vina pdpo: | — ki jih je tako poimenovala v povezavi z imenom posebnega pridelovalnega območja država članica, v kateri je bilo to vino pridelano, | — pridelana iz mošta, dobljenega s stiskanjem celih grozdov, pri belih kakovostnih penečih vinih pdpo, pri čemer količina dobljenega mošta ne presega 100 litrov za vsakih 150 kg grozdja, | — z najvišjo vsebnostjo žveplovega dioksida 150 mg/l, | — z vsebnostjo sladkorja največ 50 g/l | — in | — pridelana z upoštevanjem vseh dodatnih posebnih določil, ki jih je za pridelavo in označevanje določila država članic proizvajalka. | Ne upoštevajoč prve alinee, lahko za kakovostna peneča vina pdpo, za katera država članica po tej določbi ni določila te oznake, proizvajalci teh kakovostnih penečih vin pdpo uporabljajo to oznako, pod pogojem, da so oznako tradicionalno uporabljali najmanj 10 let pred 1. julijem 1996. | Država članica obvesti Komisijo o primerih, v katerih je bila uporabljena možnost teh odstopanj. | 2. | The sales description referred to in paragraph 1(a) of point B shall be indicated by one of the following expressions: | (a) in the case of a sparkling wine referred to in point H of Annex V, ‘sparkling wine’; | (b) in the case of a quality sparkling wine referred to in point I of Annex V, other than referred to in (d) of this paragraph, ‘quality sparkling wine’ or ‘Sekt’; | (c) in the case of quality sparkling wine psr referred to in point K of Annex VI: | — ‘quality sparkling wine produced in a specified region’ or ‘quality sparkling wine psr’, or ‘Sekt bestimmter Anbaugebiete’or ‘Sekt bA’, or | — a specific traditional term chosen from among those referred to in the fourth sub-indent of the second indent of paragraph 2(c) of point A of Annex VII by the Member State in which production took place and contained on a list to be drawn up, or | — one of the names of the specified regions of quality sparkling wines psr referred to in the second indent of paragraph 2(c) of point A of Annex VII, or | — two of the expressions used in combination. | However, the Member States may require that, in the case of certain quality sparkling wines psr produced in their territory, certain expressions referred to in the first subparagraph are to be used either on their own or in combination; | (d) in the case of a quality sparkling wine of the aromatic type referred to in paragraph 3 of point I of Annex V, ‘quality aromatic sparkling wine’; | (e) in the case of sparkling wine originating in a third country: | — ‘sparkling wine’, | — or | — ‘quality sparkling wine’ or ‘Sekt’, where the conditions laid down for the production of such wine have been recognised as equivalent to those set out in point I of Annex V. | For such sparkling wines the sales description shall be accompanied by a reference to the third country in which the grapes used were harvested, fermented and made into sparkling wine. Where the products used to produce the sparkling wine were obtained in a country other than that in which production took place, the indication of the country of production pursuant to paragraph 3 of point B must stand out clearly from all the indications shown on the labelling; | (f) in the case of an aerated sparkling wine originating in the Community or in a third country, ‘aerated sparkling wine’. If the language used for this item of information does not indicate that carbon dioxide has been added, the words ‘obtained by the addition of carbon dioxide’ shall be added to the labelling in accordance with detailed rules to be determined. |
7. | Leto trgatve se uporablja samo za označevanje: | — kakovostnega penečega vina pdpo, | — kakovostnega penečega vina | — ali | — penečega vina iz tretje države, za katero so pogoji za proizvodnjo priznani kot enakovredni pogojem, določenim v točki I Priloge V ali v točki K Priloge VI. | Podatek o letniku trgatve je dovoljen le, če je najmanj 85 % grozdja, iz katerega je pridelan proizvod, pridelanega v tem letu, razen proizvodov, ki jih vsebuje polnilni in odpremni liker. | Države članice lahko določijo, da je podatek o letniku trgatve kakovostnih penečih vin pdpo, pridelanih na njihovih območjih, dovoljen le, če je vse grozdje, iz katerega je pridelan proizvod, potrgano v tem letu, razen proizvodov, ki jih vsebuje polnilni in odpremni liker. | 3. | Product type as determined by the sugar content referred to in paragraph 1(c) of point B shall be indicated by one of the following terms understandable in the Member State or third country of destination in which the product is offered for direct human consumption: | ▼A1 | — ‘brut nature’, ‘naturherb’, ‘bruto natural’, ‘pas dosé’, ‘dosage zéro’, ‘natūralusis briutas’, ‘īsts bruts’, ‘přírodně tvrdé’, ‘popolnoma suho’ oder ‘dosaggio zero’: if its sugar content is less than 3 grams per litre; these terms may be used only for products to which no sugar has been added after the secondary fermentation; | — ‘extra brut’, ‘extra herb’, ‘ekstra briutas’, ‘ekstra brut’, ‘ekstra bruts’, ‘zvláště tvrdé’, ‘extra bruto’, ‘izredno suho’ or ‘ekstra wytrawne’: if its sugar content is between 0 and 6 grams per litre; | — ‘brut’, ‘herb’, ‘briutas’, ‘bruts’, ‘tvrdé’, ‘bruto’, ‘zelo suho’ or ‘bardzo wytrawne’: if its sugar content is less than 15 grams per litre; | — ‘extra dry’, ‘extra trocken’, ‘extra seco’, ‘labai sausas’, ‘ekstra kuiv’, ‘ekstra sausais’, ‘különlegesen száraz’, ‘wytrawne’, ‘suho’, ‘zvláště suché’ or ‘extra suché’: if its sugar content is between 12 and 20 grams per litre; | — ‘sec’, ‘trocken’, ‘secco’ oder ‘asciutto’, ‘dry’, ‘tør’, ‘ξηρός’, ‘seco’, ‘torr’, ‘kuiva’, ‘sausas’, ‘kuiv’, ‘sausais’, ‘száraz’, ‘półwytrawne’, ‘polsuho’ or ‘suché’: if its sugar content is between 17 and 35 grams per litre; | — ‘demi-sec’, ‘halbtrocken’, ‘abboccato’, ‘medium dry’, ‘halvtør’, ‘ημίξηρος’, ‘semi seco’, ‘meio seco’, ‘halvtorr’, ‘puolikuiva’, ‘pusiau sausas’, ‘poolkuiv’, ‘pussausais’, ‘félszáraz’, ‘półsłodkie’, ‘polsladko’ or ‘polosuché’ oder ‘polosladké’: if its sugar content is between 33 and 50 grams per litre; | — ‘doux’, ‘mild’, ‘dolce’, ‘sweet’, ‘sød’, ‘γλυκύς’, ‘dulce’, ‘doce’, ‘söt’, ‘makea’, ‘saldus’, ‘magus’, ‘pussaldais’, ‘édes’, ‘ħelu’, ‘słodkie’, ‘sladko’ or ‘sladké’: if its sugar content is greater than 50 grams per litre. | ▼B | If the sugar content of the product justifies the use of two of the terms specified in the first subparagraph, the producer or importer must choose to use one such term only. | Notwithstanding paragraph 1(c) of point B, for quality sparkling wines of the aromatic type as referred to in paragraph 3 of point 1 of Annex V and for quality sparkling wines of the aromatic type produced in specified regions as referred to in paragraph 10 of point K of Annex VI, indication of the type of product as referred to in the first subparagraph may be replaced by indication of the sugar content expressed in grams per litre as determined by analysis. | No information other than that specified in the first and third subparagraphs may be used on the labelling to indicate the product type as determined by the sugar content. |
8. | Navedba vrhunske kakovosti je dovoljena le za: | — kakovostno peneče vino pdpo, | — kakovostno peneče vino | — ali | — peneče vino iz tretje države, za katero so pogoji za proizvodnjo priznani kot enakovredni pogojem, določenim v točki I Priloge V ali v točki K Priloge VI. | 4. | The name or business name of the producer and the names of the local administrative area, or part of such area, and State in which the producer's head office is situated shall be given: | — either in full, | — or in the case of products produced in the Community, in code provided that the name or business name of the person or group of persons other than the producer involved in the commercial distribution of the product, and the local administrative area, or part of such area, and Member State in which the head office of such person or group is situated, are given in full. |
9. | Ime države članice ali tretje države ali pridevnik, ki izvira iz teh imen, se ne sme uporabiti v kombinaciji s prodajnimi oznakami iz odstavka 2 točke D, razen če ni proizvod pridelan na območju države članice ali tretje države izključno iz grozdja, potrganega in predelanega v vino na tem območju. | 5. | Where the name of a local administrative area or part of such area features on the label, either to indicate where the producer or another person involved in the commercial distribution of the product has his head office or to indicate where production took place, and those particulars include the name of a specified region within the meaning of point A of Annex VI other than that which may be used to describe the product in question, that name shall be given by means of a code. | However, Member States may lay down other appropriate measures for the description of products produced in their territory, in particular as regards the size of the characters used, which shall be such as to avoid any confusion regarding the geographical origin of the wine. |
10. | Označevanje proizvoda iz odstavka 1 točke A se ne sme dopolnjevati z navedbo ali simbolom, ki velja za medalje oziroma nagrade na tekmovanjih ali za katera koli druga odličja, razen če jih ni podelila uradna organizacija oziroma organ, uradno priznan v ta namen, za določeno količino teh proizvodov. | 6. | The expressions used to indicate the production method may be prescribed by the implementing provisions. |
11. | Izraz „Premium“ in „Réserve“ se lahko uporabi le kot dopolnilo: | — oznaki „kakovostno peneče vino“ | — ali | — oznakam iz odstavka 2(c) točke D. | Izraz „Réserve“ je lahko po potrebi dopolnjen z oznako, pod pogoji, ki jih določi država članica proizvajalka. | E. Use of certain specific terms |
12. | Kjer je to potrebno, lahko izvedbene določbe določajo: | (a) pogoje za uporabo: | — pojmov iz odstavka 8, | — izrazov v zvezi z metodo pridelave, razen tistih, navedenih v odstavkih 3 in 6, | — pojmov v zvezi s posebnimi lastnostmi sorte vinske trte, iz katere je pridelan proizvod; | (b) seznam pojmov iz (a). | 1. | The name of a geographical unit other than a specified region, and smaller than a Member State or a third country, may be used only to supplement the description of: | — a quality sparkling wine psr, | — a quality sparkling wine to which the implementing provisions have given the name of such a geographical unit, or | — as sparkling wine originating in a third country the conditions for whose production are recognised as equivalent to those laid down in point I of Annex V for a quality sparkling wine bearing the name of a geographical unit. | Use of such a name shall be allowed only if: | (a) it conforms to the rules of the Member State or third country in which the sparkling wine was produced; | (b) the geographical unit in question is defined exactly; | (c) all the grapes from which the product was obtained came from that geographical unit, with the exception of the products contained in tirage liqueur or expedition liqueur; | (d) in the case of a quality sparkling wine psr, the geographical unit is situated within the specified region whose name the wine bears; | (e) in the case of quality sparkling wines, the name of that geographical unit is not laid down for describing a quality sparkling wine psr. | Notwithstanding clause (c) of the second subparagraph, Member States may authorise use of the name of a geographical unit smaller than a specified region to supplement the description of a quality sparkling wine psr if at least 85 % of the product was obtained from grapes harvested in that unit. |
F. Jeziki, ki se lahko uporabljajo na etiketah | 2. | The name of a vine variety may be used only to supplement the description of a product referred to in paragraph 1 of point A, | — at (a), | — or | — at (c) where the conditions for its production are recognised as equivalent to those laid down in point I of Annex V or point K of Annex VI. | The name of a vine variety or a synonym of that name may be indicated only if: | (a) the cultivation of that variety and the use of the products obtained thereform conform to Community provisions or to the provisions of the third country in which the grapes used were harvested; | (b) that variety appears on a list to be adopted by the Member State in which the products used for constituting the cuvée were obtained; in the case of quality sparkling wines psr, that list shall be drawn up pursuant to paragraph 1 of point B or paragraph 10(a) of point K of Annex VI; | (c) the name of that variety cannot be confused with the name of a specified region or geographical unit used to describe another wine produced in the Community or imported; | (d) the name of that variety shall not be repeated in the same expression unless more than one variety bearing that name exists and that name is on a list to be adopted by the producer Member State. That list shall be communicated to the Commission, which shall inform the other Member States accordingly; | (e) the product was obtained entirely from the variety in question, with the exception of the products contained intirage liqueur or expedition liqueur, and if the variety has a preponderant effect on the nature of the product in question; | (f) the length of the production process, including ageing in the establishment of production, reckoned from the start of the fermentation process designed to make the cuvée sparkling, has not been less than 90 days and provided that the duration of fermentation designed to make the cuvée sparkling and the presence of the cuvée on the lees have lasted: | — at least 60 days, | — at least 30 days if the fermentation takes place in containers with stirrers. | This provision shall not, however, apply to sparkling wines of the aromatic type referred to in paragraph 3 of point I of Annex V or paragraph 10 of point K of Annex VI. | Notwithstanding the second subparagraph, producer Member States may: | — authorise use of the name of one vine variety if at least 85 % of the grapes from which the product was obtained came from that variety, with the exception of the products contained in tirage liqueur or expedition liqueur, and if that variety has a preponderant effect on the nature of the product in question, | — authorise use of the name of two vine varieties where the regulations of the producer Member State so provide and on condition that all the grapes from which the product was obtained come from those three varieties, with the exception of the products contained in tirage liqueur and expedition liqueur and if the blend of those two or three varieties is critical for the product's distinctive character. | — limit such use to certain names of vine varieties referred to in the second subparagraph. |
Podatki, ki so navedeni: | 3. | The expression ‘bottle-fermented’ may be used only to describe: | — a quality sparkling wine psr, | — a quality sparkling wine, | — or | — a sparkling wine originating in a third country the conditions for whose production are recognised as equivalent to those laid down in point I of Annex V or in point K of Annex VI. | Use of the expression referred to in the first subparagraph shall be allowed only if: | (a) the product was made sparkling by a second alcoholic fermentation in the bottle; | (b) the length of the production process, including ageing in the undertaking where the product was made, reckoned from the start of the fermentation process designed to make the cuvée sparkling, has not been less than nine months; | (c) the process of fermentation designed to make the cuvée sparkling and the presence of the cuvée on the lees lasted at least 90 days; | (d) the product was separated from the lees by filtering in accordance with the racking method or by disgorging. |
— v točki B, so v enem ali več uradnih jezikih Skupnosti, da končni potrošnik lahko brez težav razume vsak podatek, | 4. | The expressions ‘bottle-fermented by the traditional method’or ‘traditional method’ or ‘classical method’ or ‘classical traditional method’ and any expressions resulting from a translation of them may be used only to describe: | — a quality sparkling wine psr, | — a quality sparkling wine, | — or | — a sparkling wine originating in a third country the conditions for whose production are recognised as equivalent to those laid down in point I of Annex V or in point K of Annex VI. | Use of one of the expressions referred to in the first subparagraph shall be allowed only if the product: | (a) was made sparkling by a second alcoholic fermentation in the bottle; | (b) stayed without interruption in contact with the lees for at least nine months in the same undertaking from the time when the cuvée was constituted; | (c) was separated from the lees by disgorging. |
— v točki C, so v enem ali več uradnih jezikih Skupnosti. | 5. | An expression relating to a method of production which includes the name of a specified region or of another geographical unit, or a term derived from either of these, may be used only to describe: | — a quality sparkling wine psr, | — a quality sparkling wine, | — or | — a sparkling wine originating in a third country the conditions for whose production are recognised as equivalent to those laid down in point 1 of Annex V or in point K of Annex VI. | Such expressions may be used only to describe a product entitled to one of the geographical ascriptions referred to in the first subparagraph. |
Pri proizvodih, danih na trg na njenem ozemlju, lahko država članica dovoli, da so ti podatki razen v uradnem jeziku Skupnosti tudi v drugem jeziku, če je ta jezik običajen in tradicionalen v tej državi članici ali na delu njenega območja. | 6. | With regard to quality sparkling wines psr which fulfil the conditions laid down in the second subparagraph of paragraph 4: | (a) the term ‘Winzersekt’ shall be reserved for quality sparkling wines psr produced in Germany, the term ‘Hauersekt’ shall be reserved for quality sparkling wines psr produced in Austria, the term ‘pěstitelský sekt’ shall be reserved for quality sparkling wines psr produced in the Czech Republic and the term ‘Termelői pezsgő’ shall be reserved for quality sparkling wines psr produced in Hungary, all of which are: | — produced from grapes harvested in the same vineyard, including producer groups, where the producer, as defined in paragraph 4 of point D, makes into wine grapes intended for the preparation of quality sparkling wines psr, | — marketed by the producer referred to in the first indent and made available with labels indicating the vineyard, the vine variety and the year. | Under the arrangements applicable, additional conditions may be imposed on use of the term ‘Winzersekt’ and on use of equivalent terms in other Community languages. Under the same arrangements, a Member State may be authorised to lay down special and, in particular, more restrictive arrangements. | The terms referred to in the preceding subparagraphs may be used only in the language of origin; | (b) the term ‘crémant’ shall be reserved for quality sparkling wines psr: | — to which this term has been applied, in combination with the name of the specified region, by the Member State in which the wine was made, | — made from must obtained by pressing whole grapes, with regard to white quality sparkling wines psr, the quantity of must obtained not exceeding 100 litres for every 150 kg of grapes, | — with a maximum sulphur dioxide content of 150 mg/l, | — with a sugar content of less than 50 g/l, | — and | — produced in accordance with any additional special rules governing their production and description laid down by the Member State in which they are made. | By way of derogation from the first indent, for the quality sparkling wines psr to which the term ‘crémant’ has not been applied by the Member State concerned in accordance with that provision, the producers of these quality sparkling wines psr may use this term provided they have traditionally used the said term for at least 10 years prior to 1 July 1996. | The Member State concerned shall inform the Commission of the cases in which use is made of this derogation. |
Vendar: | 7. | The vintage year may be used only in the description of: | — a quality sparkling wine psr, | — a quality sparkling wine, | — or | — a sparkling wine originating in a third country the conditions for whose production are recognised as equivalent to those laid down in point I of Annex V or in point K of Annex VI. | Reference to the vintage year shall be allowed only if at least 85 % of the product was obtained from grapes harvested in the year in question, with the exception of the products contained in tirage liqueur or expedition liqueur. | However, Member States may prescribe that the vintage year may be given for quality sparkling wines psr produced in their territory only if the product was obtained entirely from grapes harvested in the year in question, with the exception of the products contained in tirage liqueur or expedition liqueur. |
▼M8 | 8. | Reference to superior quality shall be allowed only in the case of: | — a quality sparkling wine psr, | — a quality sparkling wine, | — or | — a sparkling wine originating in a third country the conditions for whose production are recognised as equivalent to those laid down in point I of Annex V or in point K of Annex VI. |
(a) naslednje informacije so zapisane samo v uradnem jeziku države članice, na področju katere je vino proizvedeno: | 9. | The name of a Member State or of a third country, or the adjective derived from that name, may not be used in combination with the sales description referred to in paragraph 2 of point D, unless the product is produced in the territory of that Member State or third country and is made exclusively from grapes harvested and processed into wine in that same territory. |
— za kakovostna peneča vina pdpo ime regije, določene v drugi alinei točke B.4, | 10. | The description of a product referred to in paragraph 1 of point A may not be supplemented by a reference or symbol relating to a medal or prize obtained after taking part in a competition, or to any other distinction, unless they have been awarded, by an official body or a body officially recognised for the purpose, to a given quantity of the product in question. |
— za kakovostna peneča vina pdpo ali kvalitetna peneča vina ime druge geografske enote iz točke E.1. | 11. | The terms ‘Premium’ or ‘Reserve’ may be used only to supplement: | — the term ‘quality sparkling wine’, | — or | — one of the terms referred to in paragraph 2(c) of point D. | The term ‘Réserve’ may, if appropriate, be supplemented by a description under the conditions laid down by the producer Member State. |
Za proizvode iz prve in druge alinee, ki izvirajo iz Grčije in Cipra, se te informacije kljub temu lahko ponovijo v enem ali več uradnih jezikih Skupnosti; | 12. | Where necessary, the implementing provisions may lay down: | (a) conditions for the use of: | — the expression referred to in paragraph 8, | — terms relating to a manufacturing method other than those referred to in paragraphs 3 to 6, | — expressions referring to the specific characteristics of the vine varieties from which the product in question is made; | (b) a list of the expressions referred to at (a). |
▼B | F. Languages which may be used for labelling |
(b) pri proizvodih iz tretjih držav: | The information specified: |
— je dovoljena uporaba uradnega jezika tretje države, v kateri je proizvod pridelan, če so podatki, navedeni v odstavku 1 točke B, dani tudi v uradnem jeziku Skupnosti, | — in point B shall be given in one or more of the official languages of the Communities so that the final consumer can easily understand each of these items of information, |
— prevode nekaterih podatkov, navedenih v odstavku C, v uradni jezik Skupnosti urejajo izvedbene določbe; | — in point C shall be given in one or more of the official languages of the Communities. |
(c) pri proizvodih iz Skupnosti, ki so namenjeni za izvoz, se lahko podatki iz odstavka 1 točke B v uradnem jeziku Skupnosti ponovijo v drugem jeziku. | In the case of products put on the market in their territory, Member States may allow this information to be given also in a language other than an official language of the Communities where the use of such language is traditional and customary in the Member State concerned or in a part of its territory. |
G. Predstavitev | However: |
1. | Proizvodi iz odstavka 1 točke A so lahko skladiščeni za prodajo in dani v promet le v steklenicah, ki: | (a) so zaprte z: | — zamaški v obliki gobe iz plutovine ali drugega materiala, ki sme priti v stik s hrano, pritrjenimi in po potrebi pokritimi s ploščico, in zamašek je v celoti ovit v folijo, grlo steklenice pa popolnoma ali le delno, | — drugim primernim zamaškom pri steklenicah z nominalnim volumnom največ 0,2 litra in | (b) imajo etikete v skladu z določbami tega pravilnika. | Zamaški iz prve in druge alinee točke (a) prvega pododstavka ne smejo biti pokriti s kapico ali folijo, izdelano iz materiala, ki vsebuje svinec. | Vendar so za proizvode iz odstavka 1 točke A, proizvedene z drugim alkoholnim vrenjem v steklenicah v smislu odstavkov 3 in 4 točke E, možne izjeme za peneča vina, ki so še v postopku predelave, zaprta z začasnim zamaškom in brez etiket. Te izjeme: | (a) lahko določi država članica, pod pogojem, da: | — so ta vina namenjena za kakovostna peneča vina pdpo, | — ta vina krožijo samo med proizvajalci na tem določenem pridelovalnem območju, | — ta vina spremlja spremni dokument | — in | — so ta vina posebej natančno nadzirana; | (b) veljajo do 31. decembra 2001 za proizvajalce kakovostnih penečih vin, katerim je država članica izdala izrecno dovoljenje, in ustrezajo pogojem, ki jih je postavila država članica zlasti v zvezi z nadzorom. | Pred 30. junijem 2000 bodo države članice poslale Komisiji poročilo o teh izjemah. Komisija bo, če bo to primerno, predlagala podaljšanje teh izjem. | ▼M8 |
2. | V skladu s pravili, ki se posebej določijo, je v steklenice vrste „peneče vino“ ali podobne, zaprte z zamaškom iz odstavka 1(a), za prodajo, dajanje v promet ali izvoz dovoljeno polniti: | — proizvode iz odstavka 1 točke A, | — pijače, ki so tradicionalno v takšnih steklenicah in ki: | — | — ustrezajo opredelitvam biser vina ali gaziranega biser vina iz točk 17 in 18 Priloge I | — ali | — so proizvedene z alkoholnim vrenjem sadja ali drugih kmetijskih surovin, zlasti proizvode, navedene v odstavku 2 točke C Priloge VII, in proizvode, za katere velja Uredba (EGS) št. 1601/91, ki določa splošna pravila o definiciji, označevanju in predstavitvi aromatičnih vin, pijač na osnovi vina in aromatičnih koktajlov iz vinogradniško-vinarskih proizvodov ( 58 ), | — ali | — imajo dejanski volumenski delež alkohola največ 1,2 % vol., | — proizvode, ki ne bodo, kljub temu da so tako predstavljeni, povzročali zmede ali zavajali potrošnikov zlasti glede prave narave proizvoda. | (a) the following information shall be provided only in the official language of the Member State in whose territory production took place: |
3. | Če označevanja ne določa ta uredba, ga lahko urejajo izvedbene določbe, zlasti: | (a) položaj etiket na posodi; | (b) minimalno velikost etiket; | (c) ureditev podatkov in oznak na etiketi; | (d) velikost črk na etiketah; | (e) uporabo simbolov, slik in blagovnih znamk. | — in the case of quality sparkling wines psr, the name of the specified region as referred to in point B.4, second indent; |
4. | Če ima pakiranje proizvodov iz odstavka 1 točke A enega ali več podatkov, ki zadevajo pakirani proizvod, morajo ti podatki brez poseganja v odstavek 5 ustrezati določbam te uredbe. | — for quality sparkling wines psr or for quality sparkling wines, the name of another geographical area as referred to in point E.1. |
5. | Če so posode s proizvodom iz odstavka 1 točke A dane v prodajo končnemu potrošniku v skupni embalaži, mora biti ta označena v skladu s to uredbo. | Sprejmejo se ukrepi, ki naj preprečijo pretirano strogost pri pakiranju majhnih količin proizvodov iz odstavka 1 točke A, pakiranih posebej ali skupaj z drugimi proizvodi. | The names of the products specified in the first and second indents produced in Greece and in Cyprus may be repeated in one or more other official languages of the Community; |
H. Blagovne znamke | ▼B |
1. | Kjer so označevanje, predstavitev in oglaševanje proizvodov iz odstavka 1 točke A razširjeni z blagovnimi znamkami, ne smejo te blagovne znamke vsebovati nobenih besed, zlogov, znakov ali slik, ki: | (a) lahko povzročijo zmedo ali zavedejo osebe, katerim so namenjene, v smislu člena 48; | ali | (b) jih je možno zamenjati z oznako ali delom oznake namiznega vina, kakovostnega namiznega vina, pridelanega na določenem pridelovalnem območju, vključno s kakovostnim penečim vinom pdpo ali uvoženim vinom, katerega označevanje urejajo določbe Skupnosti, ali z oznako katerega koli proizvoda iz odstavka 1 točke A ali pa so enake oznakam takšnih proizvodov, razen če so proizvodi, uporabljeni za pripravo cuvéeja teh penečih vin, upravičeni do takšne oznake ali predstavitve. | (b) in the case of products originating in third countries: |
2. | Ne glede na odstavek 1(b) lahko imetnik priznane in registrirane blagovne znamke proizvoda iz odstavka 1 točke A, ki vsebuje besede, identične z imenom določenega pridelovalnega območja ali imenom geografske enote, manjše kakor določeno pridelovalno območje, čeprav po odstavku 1 ni upravičen do uporabe tega imena, še naprej uporablja blagovno znamko, če ta ustreza identiteti prvotnega imetnika ali identiteti prvotnega nosilca imena, pod pogojem, da je bila blagovna znamka kakovostnih vin pdpo registrirana najmanj 25 let prej, preden je to geografsko ime uradno priznala država članica v skladu s členom 54(4), in dejansko v uporabi brez prekinitve. | Blagovne znamke, ki izpolnjujejo pogoje iz prvega pododstavka, ne smejo ovirati uporabe imena geografskih enot za oznako kakovostnega vina pdpo. | — the use of an official language of the third country in which production took place shall be allowed, provided that the information specified in paragraph 1 of point B is also given in an official language of the Communities, |
I. Splošne določbe | — the translation of some of the information specified in paragraph C into an official language of the Communities may be governed by implementing provisions; |
1. | Ne glede na odstavek 1 točke F bo vsaka država članica sprejela oznake in predstavitve proizvodov iz odstavka 1 točke A, ki izvirajo iz drugih držav članic in ki so na njenem trgu, pod pogojem, da oznake in predstavitev ustrezajo pravilom Skupnosti in so dovoljene po tej uredbi v državi članici, v kateri je bil proizvod proizveden. | (c) in the case of products originating in the Community and intended for export, the information referred to in paragraph 1 of point B given in an official language of the Communities may be repeated in another language. |
2. | Oznake, predstavitev in oglaševanje drugih proizvodov, razen tistih iz odstavka 1 točke A, ne smejo kazati ali vzbujati vtisa, da je ta proizvod peneče vino. | G. Presentation |
3. | Prodajne oznake, navedene v odstavku 2 točke D, se uporabljajo samo za proizvode iz odstavka 1 točke A. | Države članice lahko za oznako pijač iz oznake KN 2206 00 91, dobljenih z alkoholnim vrenjem sadja ali drugih kmetijskih surovin, dovolijo uporabo izraza „peneče vino“ v obliki sestavljenega imena, če je uporaba takšnih sestavljenih imen tradicionalna po zakonodaji, veljavni dne 29. novembra 1985. | 1. | The products referred to in paragraph 1 of point A may be held for sale or put on the market only in glass bottles which: | (a) are closed with: | — a mushroom-shaped stopper made of cork or other material permitted to come into contact with foodstuffs, held in place by a fastening, covered, if necessary, by a cap and sheathed in foil completely covering the stopper and all or part of the neck of the bottle, | — any other suitable closure in the case of bottles with a nominal content not exceeding 0,20 litres, and | (b) bear labelling conforming to the provisions of this Regulation. | The closing device referred to in the first and second indents of point (a) of the first subparagraph may not be covered by a capsule or foil manufactured on the basis of lead. | However, in the case of products covered by paragraph 1 of point A which are produced by a second alcoholic fermentation in the bottle as referred to in paragraphs 3 and 4 of point E, exceptions for sparkling wines still in the process of production where they are closed with a temporary stopper and are not labelled may be: | (a) laid down by the producer Member State, provided that such wines: | — are intended to become quality sparkling wines psr, | — only circulate between producers within the specified region concerned, | — are covered by an accompanying document | — and | — are the subject of specific scrutiny; | (b) applied until 31 December 2001 to producers of quality sparkling wines that have been expressly authorised by the Member State concerned and comply with the conditions laid down by that Member State, especially with regard to monitoring. | Before 30 June 2000 the Member States concerned shall send the Commission a report on the application of these exceptions. The Commission shall, if appropriate, submit the necessary proposals for the continuation of the exceptions. |
4. | Sestavljena imena iz drugega pododstavka odstavka 3 so na etiketah napisana s črkami enakega tipa, barve in višine, tako da se jasno ločijo od drugih podatkov na etiketi. | 2. | In accordance with rules to be specified, only the following may be put up in ‘sparkling wine’-type or similar bottles fitted with closing devices as referred to in paragraph 1(a) with a view to sale, placing on the market or export: | — the products as referred to in paragraph 1 of point A, | — beverages which are traditionally put up in such bottles and which: | — | — comply with the definitions of semi-sparkling wine or aerated semi-sparkling wine as referred to in points 17 and 18 of Annex I, | — or | — are obtained by alcoholic fermentation of a fruit or of another agricultural raw material, in particular the products referred to in paragraph 2 of point C of Annex VII and the products covered by Regulation (EEC) No 1601/91, laying down general rules on the definition, description and presentation of aromatised wines, wine-based drinks and aromatised wine-product cocktails ( 58 ), | — or | — have an actual alcoholic strength by volume not greater than 1,2 % vol., | — products which are not likely, despite the fact that they are put up in this way, to create confusion or mislead consumers with regard to the real nature of the product. |
5. | Kakovostna peneča vina pdpo se lahko dajo na trg samo pod pogojem, da je ime določenega pridelovalnega območja, do katerega so upravičena, označeno na zamašku in da je na steklenici etiketa iz časa, ko je vino zapustilo mesto proizvodnje. | Vendar so pri označevanju dovoljene izjeme, kolikor je zagotovljen ustrezen nadzor. | 3. | Insofar as labelling is not governed by this Regulation it may be governed by implementing provisions, in particular as regards: | (a) the positioning of labels in containers; | (b) the minimum size of labels; | (c) the arrangement on labels of the various items comprising the description; | (d) the size of the characters on labels; | (e) the use of symbols, illustrations and brand names. |
6. | Sprejete bodo določbe za uveljavitev odstavka 5 in odstopanja v zvezi z oznakami na zamašku iz prvega pododstavka odstavka 5, če peneče vino pri kontroli pooblaščenega organa ni priznano kot kakovostno peneče vino pdpo. | 4. | Without prejudice to paragraph 5, where the packaging of a product referred to in paragraph 1 of point A bears one or more items of information referring to the product packed in it, such items of information must comply with the provision of this Regulation. |
( 1 ) UL C 271, 31.8.1998, str. 21. | 5. | Where containers containing a product referred to in paragraph 1 of point A are presented for sale to the final consumer in a package, it must be labelled in accordance with this Regulation. | Arrangements for avoiding excessive strictness in the case of special packaging containing small quantities of the products referred to in paragraph 1 of point A, on their own or with other products, shall be adopted. |
( 2 ) Mnenje je bilo predloženo dne 6. maja 1999 (še ni objavljeno v Uradnem listu Evropskih skupnosti). | H. Brand names |
( 3 ) UL C 101, 12.4.1999, str. 60. | 1. | Where the description, presentation and advertising of the products referred to in paragraph 1 of point A are supplemented by brand names, such brand names may not contain any words, syllables, signs or illustrations which: | (a) are likely to cause confusion or mislead the persons to whom they are addressed within the meaning of Article 48; | or | (b) are liable to be confused with all or part of the description of a table wine, a quality wine produced in a specified region, including a quality sparkling wine psr or an imported wine whose description is governed by Community provisions or with the description of any other product referred to in paragraph 1 of point A, or are identical to the description of any such product, unless the products used for constituting the cuvée of the sparkling wine in question are entitled to such description or presentation. |
( 4 ) UL C 93, 6.4.1999, str. 1. | 2. | Notwithstanding paragraph 1(b), the holder of a well-known registered brand name for a product referred to in paragraph 1 of point A, which contains wording that is identical to the name of a specified region or the name of a geographical unit smaller than a specified region may, even if he is not entitled to use such a name pursuant to paragraph 1, continue to use that brand name where it corresponds to the identity of its original holder or of the original provider of the name, provided that the brand name was registered at least 25 years before the official recognition of the geographical name in question by the producer Member State in accordance with Article 54(4) as regards quality wines psr and that the brand name has actually been used without interruption. | Brand names complying with the conditions of the first subparagraph may not be invoked against the use of the name of geographical units used to describe a quality wine psr. |
( 5 ) UL L 84, 27.3.1987, str. 1. | I. General provisions |
( 6 ) UL L 210, 28.7.1998, str. 8. | 1. | Without prejudice to paragraph 1 of point F, each Member State shall accept the description and presentation of products referred to in paragraph 1 of point A which originate in other Member States and are put on the market in its territory, provided that such description and presentation conform to Community rules and are allowed pursuant to this Regulation in the Member State in which the product was produced. |
( 7 ) UL L 54, 5.3.1979, str. 72. | 2. | The description, presentation and advertising of products other than those covered by paragraph 1 of point A may not indicate, imply or suggest that the product concerned is a sparkling wine. |
( 8 ) UL L 54, 5.3.1979, str. 90. | 3. | The sales descriptions set out in paragraph 2 of point D shall be used only for the products referred to in paragraph 1 of point A. | However, Member States may allow the term ‘sparkling wine’ to be used in the form of a composite name to describe a beverage falling within CN code 2206 00 91 obtained by alcoholic fermentation of a fruit or another agricultural raw material where use of those composite names is traditional, pursuant to legislation in force on 29 November 1985. |
( 9 ) UL L 106, 26.4.1991, str. 6. | 4. | The composite names referred to in the second subparagraph of paragraph 3 shall be indicated on the labelling in characters of the same type and colour and of a height which enables them to stand out clearly from other information. |
( 10 ) UL L 58, 9.3.1979, str. 1. | 5. | Quality sparkling wines psr may be put on the market only on condition that the name of the specified region to which they are entitled is marked on the cork and that the bottle carries a label from the time it leaves the place of preparation. | However, as regards labelling, exceptions may be permitted provided that appropriate controls are ensured. |
( 11 ) UL L 367, 31.12.1985, str. 39. | 6. | Provisions for the implementation of paragraph 5 shall be adopted, as well as derogations concerning marking on the cork referred to in the first subparagraph of paragraph 5, where, on the occasion of a check by the competent authority, a sparkling wine is not recognised as a quality sparkling wine psr. |
( 12 ) UL L 57, 29.2.1980, str. 16. | ( 1 ) OJ C 271, 31.8.1998, p. 21. |
( 13 ) UL L 163, 22.6.1983, str. 52. | ( 2 ) Opinion delivered on 6 May 1999 (not yet published in the Official Journal). |
( 14 ) UL L 57, 29.2.1980, str. 23. | ( 3 ) OJ C 101, 12.4.1999, p. 60. |
( 15 ) UL L 57, 29.2.1980, str. 27. | ( 4 ) OJ C 93, 6.4.1999, p. 1. |
( 16 ) UL L 67, 14.3.1991, str. 16. | ( 5 ) OJ L 84, 27.3.1987, p. 1. |
( 17 ) UL L 176, 3.7.1984, str. 6. | ( 6 ) OJ L 210, 28.7.1998, p. 8. |
( 18 ) UL L 353, 24.12.1997, str. 2. | ( 7 ) OJ L 54, 5.3.1979, p. 72. |
( 19 ) UL L 97, 4.4.1987, str. 2. | ( 8 ) OJ L 54, 5.3.1979, p. 90. |
( 20 ) UL L 362, 31.12.1985, str. 8. | ( 9 ) OJ L 106, 26.4.1991, p. 6. |
( 21 ) UL L 84, 27.3.1987, str. 59. | ( 10 ) OJ L 58, 9.3.1979, p. 1. |
( 22 ) UL L 184, 24.7.1996, str. 1. | ( 11 ) OJ L 367, 31.12.1985, p. 39. |
( 23 ) UL L 132, 28.5.1988, str. 3. | ( 12 ) OJ L 57, 29.2.1980, p. 16. |
( 24 ) UL L 108, 27.4.1999, str. 9. | ( 13 ) OJ L 163, 22.6.1983, p. 52. |
( 25 ) UL L 346, 15.12.1988, str. 7. | ( 14 ) OJ L 57, 29.2.1980, p. 23. |
( 26 ) UL L 373, 31.12.1988, str. 59. | ( 15 ) OJ L 57, 29.2.1980, p. 27. |
( 27 ) UL L 210, 28.7.1998, str. 11. | ( 16 ) OJ L 67, 14.3.1991, p. 16. |
( 28 ) UL L 202, 14.7.1989, str. 14. | ( 17 ) OJ L 176, 3.7.1984, p. 6. |
( 29 ) UL L 335, 24.12.1996, str. 7. | ( 18 ) OJ L 353, 24.12.1997, p. 2. |
( 30 ) UL L 202, 14.7.1989, str. 32. | ( 19 ) OJ L 97, 4.4.1987, p. 2. |
( 31 ) UL L 232, 9.8.1989, str. 1. | ( 20 ) OJ L 362, 31.12.1985, p. 8. |
( 32 ) UL L 292, 25.10.1997, str. 3. | ( 21 ) OJ L 84, 27.3.1987, p. 59. |
( 33 ) UL L 232, 9.8.1989, str. 7. | ( 22 ) OJ L 184, 24.7.1996, p. 1. |
( 34 ) UL L 353, 24.12.1997, str. 1. | ( 23 ) OJ L 132, 28.5.1988, p. 3. |
( 35 ) UL L 232, 9.8.1989, str. 10. | ( 24 ) OJ L 108, 27.4.1999, p. 9. |
( 36 ) UL L 232, 9.8.1989, str. 13. | ( 25 ) OJ L 346, 15.12.1988, p. 7. |
( 37 ) UL L 184, 24.7.1996, str. 3. | ( 26 ) OJ L 373, 31.12.1988, p. 59. |
( 38 ) UL L 360, 9.12.1989, str. 1. | ( 27 ) OJ L 210, 28.7.1998, p. 11. |
( 39 ) UL L 297, 18.11.1994, str. 1. | ( 28 ) OJ L 202, 14.7.1989, p. 14. |
( 40 ) UL L 368, 31.12.1991, str. 1. | ( 29 ) OJ L 335, 24.12.1996, p. 7. |
( 41 ) UL L 231, 13.8.1992, str. 1. | ( 30 ) OJ L 202, 14.7.1989, p. 32. |
( 42 ) UL L 231, 13.8.1992, str. 9. | ( 31 ) OJ L 232, 9.8.1989, p. 1. |
( 43 ) UL L 184, 24.7.1996, str. 9. | ( 32 ) OJ L 292, 25.10.1997, p. 3. |
( 44 ) UL L 160, 26.6.1999, str. 80. | ( 33 ) OJ L 232, 9.8.1989, p. 7. |
( 45 ) UL C 32, 6.2.1999, str. 12. | ( 34 ) OJ L 353, 24.12.1997, p. 1. |
( 46 ) UL L 208, 31.7.1986, str. 1. | ( 35 ) OJ L 232, 9.8.1989, p. 10. |
( 47 ) UL L 210, 28.7.1998, str. 14. | ( 36 ) OJ L 232, 9.8.1989, p. 13. |
( 48 ) UL L 336, 23.12.1994, str. 1. | ( 37 ) OJ L 184, 24.7.1996, p. 3. |
( 49 ) UL L 336, 23.12.1994, str. 22. | ( 38 ) OJ L 360, 9.12.1989, p. 1. |
( 50 ) UL L 160, 26.6.1999, str. 103. | ( 39 ) OJ L 297, 18.11.1994, p. 1. |
( 51 ) UL L 336, 23.12.1994, str. 86. | ( 40 ) OJ L 368, 31.12.1991, p. 1. |
( 52 ) UL L 161, 26.6.1999, str. 1. | ( 41 ) OJ L 231, 13.8.1992, p. 1. |
( 53 ) UL L 177, 1.7.1981, str. 4. Uredba, kakor je bila nazadnje spremenjena z Uredbo (ES) št. 1148/98 (UL L 159, 3.6.1998, str. 38). | ( 42 ) OJ L 231, 13.8.1992, p. 9. |
( 54 ) UL L 181, 1.7.1992, str. 21. Uredba, kakor je bila nazadnje spremenjena z Uredbo (ES) št. 1253/1999 (UL L 160, 26.6.1999, str. 18). | ( 43 ) OJ L 184, 24.7.1996, p. 9. |
( 55 ) UL L 184,17.7.1999, str. 23. | ( 44 ) OJ L 160, 26.6.1999, p. 80. |
( 56 ) UL L 237, 10.9.1994, str. 13. | ( 45 ) OJ C 32, 6.2.1999, p. 12. |
( 57 ) UL L 186, 30.6.1989, str. 21. | ( 46 ) OJ L 208, 31.7.1986, p. 1. |
( 58 ) UL L 149, 14.6.1991, str. 1. | ( 47 ) OJ L 210, 28.7.1998, p. 14. |
( 48 ) OJ L 336, 23.12.1994, p. 1. | |
( 49 ) OJ L 336, 23.12.1994, p. 22. | |
( 50 ) OJ L 160, 26.6.1999, p. 103. | |
( 51 ) OJ L 336, 23.12.1994, p. 86; | |
( 52 ) OJ L 161, 26.6.1999, p. 1. | |
( 53 ) OJ L 177, 1.7.1981, p. 4. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1148/98 (OJ L 159, 3.6.1998, p. 38.) | |
( 54 ) OJ L 181, 1.7.1992, p. 21. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EG) No 1253/1999 (OJ L 160, 26.6.1999, p. 18.) | |
( 55 ) OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23. | |
( 56 ) OJ L 237, 10.9.1994, p. 13. | |
( 57 ) OJ L 186, 30.6.1989, p. 21. | |
( 58 ) OJ L 149, 14.6.1991, p. 1. |